Académique Documents
Professionnel Documents
Culture Documents
CLASSICAL SERIES
No. Ill
BY
E. B. ENGLAND, Lrrr.D.
LATE WARDEN OF HULME HALL AND ASSISTANT LECTURER IN CLASSICS
IN THE UNIVERSITY OF MANCHESTER
VOL. 1
BOOKS I-VI
MANCHESTER
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
12 LIME GROVE, OXFORD ROAD
No. CXLIII
PREFACE
ONLY two commentaries on the whole of Plato s Laws have
hitherto been published, that of Fr. Ast, Leipzig, Weid-
mann, 1814; and that of G. Stallbaum, Leipzig, Hennings,
1859 and 1860. Many critical editions of the text, how
ever, have appeared, of which I will only mention those
which I have used in writing my notes. These are the
editions of Rutger Ressen, Louvain, 1531 H. Stephanus,
;
responsible for all that remains after her criticisms have been
adopted. Notes in brackets with the initials F.H.D.,
A.M. A., J.B.M. record the chief instances where these
scholars have differed from without convincing me.
In the text square brackets denote the rejection of
enclosed words or letters angular brackets that the
;
E. B. E,
vi
CONTENTS
PAGE
INTRODUCTION .
NOTES - . . 195
vii
ADDENDA ET COKEIGENDA
p. 14 line 14 from bottom, far to read in
NOTES
624 a 4 line 6. for Platos read Platons
630 a 5 line 4. for irvvTbrw read iri<rT&n)s
630 c 8 line 3. for ws read ws
634 c 5 line 10. for by a magistrate or by an old man read
by an old man to a magistrate or
635 e 4 line 4. for X^yw ptv read X^yoj/tei
637 d 4 line 11. for [AeOeveiv read /j.edvei.v
2. for ("
timeless aor.)
730 c 3 line 4. /or eWofy read a SetT/
730 d 7 line 3. for avayopeveadw read dvayopevecrdb)
731 d 6 line 7. /or proud read fond
732 d 6 line 2. /or <^5oa read avdpa
739 c 1 line 9. for suggsetion read suggestion
739 d 5 line 7. dele .
laws
to one. Of the 321 of Stephanus s pages occupied by the
Laws not more than 107 contain definite statutes with their
1
penalties.
To describe this supplement to the actual legislation
Plato uses the term TT/OOOI/UOV, pleased, as usual, to find a
linguistic analogy in established usage. Besides meaning
custom, convention or law, vo//,os was used for a musical
"piece"
or "theme." Every substantial piece had its
1
In this latter total are reckoned the necessary directions in Bk. VII.
for the nurture of the very young and the education of the adolescent,
though the author, while declaring, at 790 b 2, that they are the founda
tion of all legislation, expressly disclaims for them the name of laws.
VOL. I 1 B
THE LAWS OF PLATO
subject as a whole, or it is such an introduction to one
lawgiver alone.
The possibilities of development (1) of Human Nature,
and (2) of Society, and the agencies by which satisfactory
developments may be produced, are therefore the main
subjects of the lawgiver s consideration. Roughly speaking,
the latter part of Bk. L, Bk. II., the first part of Bk. V. and
many individual preludes including the majority of those
in Bk. VII. cover the ground of (1). The early part of
Bk. I., many of the Tr/jooi/xta, Bks. III. and IV. cover that
of (2).
inrtp aTravrwv
CTTOV re KOL
apKTTov This claim indicates the
7r/)ooi/>iiov."
1 2 3
729d4ff. 730d2. 741 b.
4 5 6
741 el, e7ff., 846 d. 744 e. 922bff.
7
804d. His comment on this regulation is Don t forget, parents, "
that your children belong to the state more than they do to you."
5
THE LAWS OF PLATO
well as wisdom and fellow-feeling. x
But this freedom cannot, "
of life,
is perfect freedom may even open their minds to the
"
is
brought
when he contemplates the stupendous nature of the divine
excellence. 9 Bear with me, Megillus My words of
"
1 2 3
693b2. 875. 875 a 6.
4 5 6
875c3ff. 875c6ff. 644 d 7 ff., 803 c 4 ff., 804 b3.
7 8 9
803 c 5. 709a. 804b.
INTRODUCTION
cance in the face of God. Perhaps there is some good in
1
mankind, perhaps he deserves our care, after all."
1
More truly pessimistic is the mysterious and isolated speculation
contained in 896 d 5-897 d 1. Here he feels constrained, by his doctrine
of ^/vx fl, to recognize, at all events in the lowly sphere of human mind
and character, and in man s immediate physical surroundings, a rival to
the supreme Nous. No motive is assigned to this so-called ^vxn- The
1
sway of the apiffr-rj ^VXT] and all that proceeds /xavt/cuis re xa.1 drd/cTws
does but serve to make its brilliancy more visible.
2
At 752 a 8 we get a hint of Plato s sense that the time left him is
short, and his powers limited he says,
"
&TTCU TO.VT
: &v debs ede\r) Kal
,"
"
7
THE LAWS OF PLATO
self-love, and the belief that it is right to be one s own best
friend whereas in fact all kinds of mischief flow from this
:
!
respect, he thinks, is due to himself, than to the truth."
"A
good way to get on good terms with friends and
comrades is- to think their services to you greater than they
do themselves, and to hold your services to them of less
2
importance than your friends think them."
There is nothing deadly about complete ignorance of
"
bad way." 3
slave should be safer from wrong than a free man
"A :
it is a sham
goodness which only avoids wrongdoing when it
4
is difficult."
"
No man is fit to rule who has not first been under rule him
self ; moreover, to have served well is a better title to distinc
tion than to have been a good ruler. For among a man s rulers
6
are the Gods, as well as his elders and betters among men."
KaraAiTretv. 7 The
"
What you do
not see, in your little corner of the mighty
universe, that things do not happen in it for your sake
is, :
you, like all that takes place there, are what you are in
order that its perfection may be complete." 9
To conclude this rough sketch of the contents of Plato s
Laws, we may ask what is the abiding impression left by its
perusal. Is it not this ? Not only has he given us a code of
political and social law which has been the foundation of
much subsequent legislation, but he leaves us with increased
reverence for the rule of right and goodness, and a quickened
faith in its ultimate victory over folly, superstition, and vice.
I
7 3ld6. 2 3
729c8ff. 819a3.
4 5 6
777 d 2. 808 a 3. 762 e Iff.
7 8 9
729bl. 729c2. 903b4.
8
ANALYSIS OF BOOK I
of Law.
6366 4. It is
urged that, if the discipline of the military state
is rigid, it makes for virtue by putting down excess such excess, for
instance, as any degree of intoxication with a strong hand.
637 b 7. This contention opens up the consideration of the
proper way of ensuring virtue. Ought the ultimate controlling
power to be external or internal ? Even where a foreigner would
think there was the extremity of licence, there may be safeguards
to morality in the Kapre^o-is the power of saying no possessed
by the individual.
*
637 d 3. Take the question of wine-drinking Is it absolutely ;
wrong that any man should, on any occasion, take enough wine to
intoxicate him as we say, to get into his head ? 2 Are we not
"
"
1
Here follows an apparent digression, for the length of which the author
apologizes beforehand. The ensuing discussion of /medr) (1) throws fresh and
original light on the nature and process of education, the moral effects of
pleasure and pain, and the testing and formation of character ; and (2) intro
duces us to a kind of mechanism by which, in dealing with /movffiKrj, the
vo/j.od^TTjs can guide this process in the right direction. This second division
forms the main subject of Bk. II. Incidentally, the demonstration of the
similarity of the suggested process of education in temperance to the process
of education in courage, emphasizes the closeness of connexion between the
two virtues.
2
In the Republic, p. 403, we are told that the 0uAa/ces are never to get
into this state.
10
ANALYSIS OF BOOK I
in danger of associating
/xeflr;
in our minds with attendant evils
which may conceivably be dissociated from it ? It may perhaps
be admitted that, inhuman experience, these evils always have, so
far,accompanied /xe^.
640 a 4. Every assembly of men who meet with a common
purpose must have a leader. The leader of an army must be brave :
himself into a state in which his moral character is, for the time,
made worse?" In return I ask: "Does not every one, when he
incurs great bodily fatigue, or takes a strong drug, knowingly put
his body, for a time, into a worse state ?
"
646 d 8. You
ask again What good can /ze#?; do, which will
:
"
there are two kinds of fear. One, the fear of pain the other, ;
the fear of disgrace. This last we call shame and while we fight ;
i.e.
they are artificially put in positions similar to those which, in
11
THE LAWS OF PLATO
real life, will call for the exercise of the virtue of courage. These
artificially contrived exercises not only train they enable the
;
in the same way that wine stimulates the tendency to vfipis and
self-indulgence of all kinds, it would be a valuable agent, and
would save much trouble in the training in avS/aeia. Why then
should we discard the use of pleasant wine as a training in
ANALYSIS OF BOOK II
652. The right use of wine may do more than test character ;
For choice performances are not only for the festivals of adults ;
reveal all the virtues and vices. But (JLOVCTLK^ is a language which
it needs a trained eye and ear to read. Everybody s judgement is
not to be taken on the question what is the best /AOWIKTJ ? Here
again we come to the importance of good habituation not only :
will a taste for bad /AOWIKTJ, if indulged, make a man himself bad,
but nothing but habituation to the good can ensure a genuine
1
pronouncement on the side of what is right and good.
Poets, who compose the materials of x/ t/a must be under >
and experienced it may even happen that there is one man who
;
is the best judge of all, and, if so, he should decide. The matter
ought never to be settled by the noisy crowd in the theatre, as it
is in Italy and Sicily and with disastrous results to the poets,
who are made worse by their audience, instead of making their
audience better, as they should.
Again, then, we are brought to see that education draws the
1
It would seem to follow from this that the first educators must have
been inspired by the gods, and the education and training of the young by
habit was the means of passing this inspiration on to other generations.
13
THE LAWS OF PLATO
young in the direction that wise experience finds out to be the
right one, and that the drawing consists in the right formation
of the sentiments of pleasure and pain. To secure this end
the lawgiver must call in the aid of the poet acting under the
lawgiver s direction.
660 e. The main duty laid on the poet will be that of con
vincing the young that no physical or worldly advantage, even
when coupled with the lowest of the virtues bravery are of
any good to a man are even bad for him if he has not the
proved that virtue means happiness, you can see the necessity
of making the child believe it. The chanting which fills the ear
and moves the tongue of the child must enchant him to believe
that heaven has ordained that real pleasure lies in goodness,
and is inseparable from it.
of the youthful and (3) the mature, from thirty onwards to sixty,
;
must serve the Music of the state in diverse ways. Some of these
the oldest, no doubt must tell myths to the young, while the
younger men perhaps will actually sing but the main use of the ;
fire
fiery young.
666 e. The
"old men s chorus," then, must mean something
quite different to what it does in Sparta nor must the education ;
14
ANALYSIS OF BOOK II
it like ?
harm it does, pleasure can no longer be the only criterion of a work
of art.
668 b. But, if it is to be more than a toy, or harmless amuse
ment, the artistic representation must manage to represent some
thing morally beneficial.
668 C. The true and competent judge, then, must have (1) a
knowledge of the thing to be represented, (2) the power of
comparing or measuring the e.g. picture by or with the thing
represented and (3) the judgement to pronounce on its moral
;
15
THE LAWS OF PLATO
no less than does the symposium of the young. These rulers
would naturally be men over sixty, to see the rules kept, and to
keep the peace.
672 a 4. So far, then, from the madness caused by wine being
" "
an evil, inflicted by a malignant power, as some say, the fire it " "
puts into the blood has the same effect on us, when we are grown
up, as the exuberant spirits and activity of childhood have on
children. In both cases this liveliness is the soil out of which
Music grows.
672 e. You two Dorians would, I know, like nothing better than
a full discussion of the gymnastic training necessary for the bodily
half of Music i.e. dancing which springs from the same soil as the
other half; and you would discuss the subject admirably. But
firstlet us finish off the topic of wine-drinking, by pointing out
that the adoption of this mechanism by the state for educational
purposes involves strict limitation by law of the production and use
of wine. No city that adopts these regulations will need to have
many vineyards.
16
ANALYSIS OF BOOK III
where and how laws come into being. The first form of com
munity would be like what Homer described that of the
Cyclopes to be, i.e. a family in which the father s will was the
only law.
This family would naturally grow, in after generations,
680 d 7.
which the representative of the father of the original
into a clan, of
family would be the chieftain it would have its own rough
;
there is
VOL. I 17
THE LAWS OF PLATO
(1) The right of parents over children and descendants ;
(2) The right of those who are royally born to govern those who
are not ;
With all these claims in the field, conflicts between claimants are
inevitable.
ANALYSIS OF BOOK IV
can get out of harm s way by taking to their ships besides, sea- ;
bees, all from the same home, they will pull together the better
for it, but then prejudice against any improvement in constitution
or legislation will be invincible. It will be better to undertake
the difficult task of welding a heterogeneous populace into one.
No man who is not equal to a great and difficult task is fit to be
a lawgiver or the founder of a city.
709 a - For all his cleverness, however, the lawgiver may find
chance too strong for him. Still, that is no reason for pronouncing
skill worthless. If skill is helpless against bad luck, good luck is
a real polity.
In the Golden Age Cronos appointed Sai/xoves superior
beings to rule over mankind this analogy will explain what I
;
and remember that the time when we can repay is the time of
their greatest need when the payment is most valuable. The
greatest care must be taken never, by word or deed, to show
disrespect to parents. When they are angry with us, we must
20
ANALYSIS OF BOOK IV
not resent it. When they die, we must pay due honour to their
ashes.
21
THE LAWS OF PLATO
ANALYSIS OF BOOK V
726. Honour the soul next
to Heaven There are in !
next comes Justice and personal efforts to see right done and
wrong punished honourable too are Temperance and Wisdom
;
for man.
733 ^ 1 This may be seen from the consideration of various
kinds of lives that of the temperate, the intellectual, the brave, or
the healthy as contrasted with that of the intemperate, the simpleton,
the coward, or the diseased, respectively. The balance of happiness
will throughout be found on the side of the former, though the
latter may have moments of acuter enjoyment.
734 e 3. The
political framework of a state consists of (a) the
Magistrates, who are of a superior nature to the ordinary citizen ;
and (6) the Laws, which the magistrates have to administer.
735a7. Applicants for citizenship in our colony must be
tested,and the unsatisfactory applicants rejected summarily, or
on some specious pretext.
736 C 5. As it is a new foundation, all citizens can start fair,
unhampered by debts, and the overshadowing influence of great
estates which mar the peace of an old-established state. But peace
will not reign long here unless the pride of possession can be
mitigated, and the love of gain for itself eradicated.
737 c 1- Supposing for the sake of argument that the size
of the territory, the nature of the soil, and the size of the
742 d 1. The wise lawgiver and politician will not look first to
the greatness and wealth of his country, but to its virtue and happiness.
It is impossible for the very rich to be very good. To be the
former a man must have 110 scruples about gaining, and no
impulses towards spending more than is absolutely necessary.
23
THE LAWS OF PLATO
743 C 5. The absence of money, and money-making, and credit,
will remove obstacles to peace and good-feeling
many there will
be far fewer lawsuits and men will have time to spare for the
real interests of their (1) souls and (2) bodies. Property must take
its place as of only third-rate importance. This order must be
recognized by the state in all honours it confers and the law ;
giver must test his laws by asking if they recognize this order of
precedence.
744 a 8. Still, property must count for something in the state.
Our new citizens will (unfortunately) not all bring equal properties
with them when they come. Those who have much will be able
to add and this will be permitted within certain
to their store
limits. And so we
have Four Glasses in the state, arranged
will
on a property qualification. The state must see to it that there is
no abject poverty, and that there are no millionaires. It must be a
crime to divide the /cA^os, and a crime to hold more than four
times its original amount of land. Any property gained beyond
that must go to the state, and the gods. There shall be a Public
Register of all surplus property of all, i.e., beyond the original
745 b 3.- The city must stand on the middle of its territory,
with a central "acropolis sacred to Hestia, Zeus and Athena."
From this shall radiate lines dividing (1) the city and (2) the
country into twelve parts not necessarily equal in size, but equal
in productive power.
divisions, as well as over all measures and weights in daily use, and
let them all be arranged so as to fit in with and be readily
24
ANALYSIS OF BOOK VI
ANALYSIS OF BOOK VI
751. We
have now to choose fit persons as magistrates, and
assign to them administrative duties. It is imperative that they
should be capable Not only must candidates for office have a
.
that any man possesses more than a trine above the legal amount,
they are to ordain the confiscation of all but the original /cAr/pos. \A
must be over 50 and under 70. In addition to the three
vo/xo<tiAa
duties named above they will have many others which we shall
have occasion to mention in connexion with the laws concerne^
Now as to the other magistrates.
on the fifth day 180 of each class are to be selected by all voters
from among the nominees, and 90 out of each 180 selected by lot.
These, when they have passed the So/upxo-ia, are to serve as
/3ov\.VTai for the year. On the third day of nomination the fourth
class are not compelled to nominate, and on the fourth day the third
and fourth classes are not compelled to nominate. At all other
stages, nomination and voting are compulsory.
757. In this form of election, while the introduction of the
lot prevents the richer classes from having absolute power, the
pre
ponderance of power given to these classes is for the good of the
community. True equality consists, not in giving equal power to
every man, but in giving power in proportion to worth. This can
really be done by God alone, but it is our duty to attempt it, and
not to acquiesce either in the absolute power of one or a few i.e.
the lot another reason is that the lot may be guided by a higher
;
and wiser power. At the same time the lot must not be our master.
758. That there may always be some officials 011 the look-out
for dangers whether external or internal to the state that :
the city, (2) dyopavofjioi for that of the market-place and trade,
(3) dypovofjLoi for the defence and policing of the country districts.
26
ANALYSIS OF BOOK VI
As to the religious officials, families already enjoying hereditary
priesthoods are to be left in possession of them. In their appoint
ment we must observe a similar admixture of choice by lot to that
advocated in the case of the /^ouAevrcu, and the SoKi/zouria must
be strict. The Delphic Oracle will communicate directions as to
worship and religion generally to six (?) official e^r/yryrat elected
from groups of the local tribes, and partly selected from among a
larger number by the Oracle. Like the priests and priestesses
they must be over sixty, but while the former only hold office for a
year, the e^r/yi/rat are appointed for life. Vacancies caused by
death are to be filled in by the tribe from which the deceased
fgrjyyTYjs came. Temple treasurers are to be appointed from the
highest property-class by an election and SoKipacria like that of
the err
parriy oL
6. For the protection of the city we have the generals
760 a
and other military officers, as well as the Trpvrdvcis, and we shall
deal later with two other classes of city officials, i.e. the Astynomi
and Agoranomi. As to the country districts, to each of the
twelve equal divisions a tribe will be assigned by lot, and this
tribe will have to appoint five Phrourarchs, who must each choose
twelve active young men, of their tribe, between 25 and 30 years
old. Each tribal corps (of five officers and sixty men) shall serve for
a month in one tribal area, and the whole body shall rotate twice
through the areas, first from left to right, then backwards, that
they may learn the country thoroughly in different seasons. This
will take two years, after which a fresh corps will be appointed.
Their duties will be (1) to watch the frontiers and construct de
fensive works of all kinds, (2) to keep internal peace and facilitate
communication within the country, (3) to guard against floods on
the one hand, and drought on the other, (4) to add to the amenities
of the landscape, and provide gymnasia and public baths, (5) they
are to constitute a tribunal for petty causes. They may "com
mandeer slaves and beasts of burden for the public work studying
"
on the part of the officers shall be punishable by the rank and file,
the being the supreme authority in such cases.
i/ojuo</>vAo,Kes
This
discipline should create devotion to and respect for loyal service,
which is far more important and valuable to a state and to indi
viduals than skilful command.
27
THE LAWS OF PLATO
763 c 3. For the City three Astynomi chosen partly by lot,
and partly by universal vote, from among the members of the
highest property-class are each to take four divisions of the city
area into his charge. Their duty will resemble the non-military
part of the duty of the Agronomi roads, water-supply, town-
planning will be under their charge. By a similar method of
election five Agoranomi are to be appointed from the two highest
classes to police the dyopd and have charge of the temple-
(2) those who have charge of the arrangements for public contests.
In this latter class the variety of subjects will necessitate a sub
division of provinces into^l) athletic contests and chariot-races ; (2)
musical and dramatic individual performances, and (3) choric
performances. For the third class one superintendent will suffice,
who must be at least forty. For contests between single performers
also one superintendent official will suffice he must be at least ;
the greater the possibilities for evil as well as for good. He must
be above fifty, and the father of legitimate offspring ; he must be
J a and be selected by the whole body of state officials
vo/Ao</>vA,a,
not aim at marrying with rich if they do, wealth will pile itself
;
you should not argue with them nor should you ever be familiar
or intimate with them it will make the relationship worse both
;
magistrates, and the law-courts for capital cases. The city need
not have walls they make a city unhealthy ; they tempt armies
:
the rural and other forces and the frontier and rural defence-works
will render walls superfluous. At the same time, a partial sub
stitute for walls may be provided, if it is thought necessary, by
turning the blind side of all houses towards the streets, and build
ing them in continuous blocks. The Astynomi will have to
arrange the houses with this object, and to take care that no
private building shall be an obstacle to defensive operations. The
surface-drainage will also be in their charge. Here, as elsewhere,
the Nomophylakes must revise and emend the laws, where neces
sary, with a view to public convenience.
779 d 7. In dealing with the regulation of the life of the newly
married couple we enter upon difficult and dangerous ground.
There is a general notion that the lawgiver should only touch
public life, and leave private life alone. I expect much ridicule
and opposition, therefore, to my proposal to make both husband
and wife members of syssitia, and so to interfere with the private
life of women, who have hitherto been allowed to shrink com
pletely from all publicity. The syssitia for men was a great
innovation, and nothing but a fortunate chain of circumstances
could have served to establish it where it exists. Now I say that
much of the good which such an institution might do is lost
at present because women are not included. Not only is law and
order more efficacious for good in a civic community than in a n
31
THE LAWS OF PLATO
individual, but its absence is more mischievous. The danger is all
the greater in this case, because women are morally worse than
men to begin with (!). In view of the immense changes which
history and observation of other nations show us to have taken
place in men s feelings about all manner of things, I do not
despair of the possibility of assent to this legislation.
782 d 10. The fact is, there are three imperative desires, on the
satisfaction of which the existence of the race depends : that for
food,that for drink, and that for sexual union and the good,
both of individuals and the state, depends on these desires being
satisfied inthe right way. To put it shortly, the right principle
which should guide men in the satisfaction of these desires is that
the good of the community should come to count for more than
the pleasure of the individual. The means to be taken to bridle
these dangerous impulses are also three fear, habit, and philosophy,
and the help must be invoked of the Muses, and the religious
festivals.
783 b 2. I will leave the subject here, in the hope that the
spirit of my remarks may pervade the legislature, and that in the
complete code room may be found for such a regulation of private
life as I have advocated.
783 d 8. All communion heightens the effect of right endeavour,
but also increases the mischief of carelessnes or slackness. In this
marriage -union both the parties should strive above all to give the
state the best citizens they can produce. A class of wise women
officials should exist in the state to enlighten the newly married
in the methods for securing this end, with powers to keep them
up to their duty during the first ten years of their married life.
Failure of offspring during these ten years should be held to be a
ground for divorce. The ultimate tribunal in cases of divorce
should be the relatives of both sides, with Nomophylakes as
assessors. When right feeling pervades a community, many of
these regulations will remain a dead letter, but they should be
there for the punishment of offenders.
785 a 3. Birth registers should be kept by public officials in
each (frparpia,
785 b 2. A woman should marry between 16 and 20, a man
between 30 and 35. No woman magistrate must be under 40 ;
no man magistrate under 30. The age for military service for a
man is between 20 and 60 for a woman if she has to serve
;
32
NOMOI
(A-f)
VOL. T 33
BOOK I
SHORT ANALYSIS
622 a-632 d 7. Spartan and Cretan State institutions teach
us that law should foster virtue i.e. aim at
producing human
perfection but they take too narrow a view of what virtue is
they look to bravery alone, and that is only a part, and that the
least valuable part, of virtue.
8ta^crea>s ;
A@. M.WV ovv Ka6* "0/ATypov Ae yet? cos* rov MtVco <f>oi-
efc rov Tore oiavefJLew ra 7Tpl ra$ St/ca?, op6aJs rovrov rov
avrov elXrj^evai.
35
625 a
HAAT12N02
A0. Kat /caAdv ye TO /cAe os* vel re AIDS ftdAa TrpeV
rjdecri redpacfrde vo/At/cots* av re
oe eV rotovrots 1
5 erreior]
o8e, rrpoaooKa) OVK av drjocjs Trept re rroXireias rd vw *
KA. Kat
jLt^v
eWtv ye, c5 ^eVe, rrpo Covri KvrrapLrrajv
C eV rots aAcreatv UJ^T^ /cat KaXXrj OavfJidcria, /cat AetjaaJves" t
<f>rjcro[jLV.
dAA*
ayadfj rvxr].
A0. Taur etTy.
/cat )Ltot Aeye* /card rt ra crvcrcririd
re vfilv (jvvreraxev 6 VOJJLOS /cat ra yu/xmcrta /cat rrjv rcov
orrXajv eiv;
IOV. Otjttat jitev, c5 eve, /cat rravrl paSiov VTroXafielv elvai
1
10 TCC ye Tiller epa. rrjv yap rfjs ^copas* Trdcr^s Kp^r^s" (f>vcriv
cos"
5 relv TOVTOV rov xpovov dvoiav 877 /xot 8o/cet /carayvcovat rcov
.
77oAAa>v cos
1
(j>vcnv
etvat. /cat cr\;e8ov ayeupTycrets",
owrai o~K07ra>v, rov 5
Kp^TcDv vofJLoOerrjv (Ls els rov TroXe^ov avravra orj^oaria /cat
t8ta ra vo/ujita rjfjbiv aTTopXerraiv cruveraf aro, /cat Acara ravra
OVTOJ cf)V\drTLV 7rape$a)K roi)$ VO/JLOVS, co? TOJV a AAcov ouSevos" b
ouSev 6(/)\os ov ovre Krr]fjidra>v our* eTrtTTySeujLtarcov, aV
jLti) apa Kparrj TI$, irdvra 8e TO, TOJV viKCOpevajv
ra>
TroAe/xo)
dyadd VIKWVTWV TOJV
yiyveoQai.
A@. KaAais ye, c5 feW, /xot yeyv^vduQai Trpos TO
1
(f>aivr) 5
StetSevat ra KpT^rcov vofjufjia. ro8e Se jitot (f)pd, en oracpe-
o~Tpov ov yap opov t6ov rrjs eu TroAtreuo/xeV^j
So/cet? jLtotAeyetv oura> KKocrjJi^fjLvrjv oiKelv 8etv,
TroAe/AOJ vt/cav ra? aAAa? TrdAet?. 77 yct/o;
KA. Ilavy ovv
ol^ai 8e /cat ro)8e OVTOJ crvvooKelv.
jitev
ME. yap dv aAAto? aTro/cptVatro, c5 ^ete, Aa/ceSat-
ricDs"
[jLovicov ye ocmcrovv;
A0. Ilorep* ow 817 TToAecrt jutev Trpos" TrdAets opdov TOUT
1
eort, /cajjLtT^
8e irpos KWjJLrjv erepov;
KA. Ou8a/>ta)S
.
Q ov yap
TjTTCOfjLevcov vo~xr]p,oo~vvr]s re /cat ao ^jLtocruv^s
p^drcov eve/ca ra vv aKOTrovaeda Trpos TOV TCOV rroXXwv
Aoyov, aAA opdoTTjTos re /cat d^aprtas Trept vo/xcov, Torts
1
38
NOM12N A 627 d
KA. Haw ye. 10
A. ovv d/xetvcov, oons rovs ju,ev a,77oAeo-tV
II crepe?
avrwv oooi /ca/cot, rovs oe fieXriovs ap^etv avrovs avrwv e
rrpoord^eiev, 77 6 8e 6V at rovs ju,ev xpriorovs ap^etv, TOWS
%eipovs 8 edoas t^v dp-^eoQai eKovras TrotTJo-etev; rpirov
I
D
rt
*U
r) rrpos TroAe/xov rov ev avrrj yiyvo^zvov eKracrrore, 17 or]
/caAetrat or do is ; 6V ^dXiora jLtev av fiovXoiro ju^re aTT-as"
vow; C
KA. Ourco TTa? av e9eXoi rrporepov TI
*i<eiva>s
rtepl rrjv
avrov yiyveoQai rroXw.
A@. OUACOW /cat vofjioderrjs cooavrajs ;
KA. Tt ^if]v ;
A. TApa ow ou rou dpiorov eVe/ca rrdvra av ra
ndeirj rras;
KA. IMS- 8 ou;
A@. To ye /^v aptcrrov owre o rroXe^os ovre rj ordais,
dnevKrov Se TO SeT^^vat TOVTCOV, elprjvr) oe rrpos dXXrjXovs 10
/cat iopoovvr) , /cat 8? /cat TO vt/cav, co? eot/cev, avrrjv
Aa/ceSat/xoi/os .
ftev ev TO>
ouV
8ta<^epd^TCo
>
ey/ce/ccop-ta/cas
1
^[87]
/cat cru
Trpo? TauV of/xat /cav TroAu
1
^ Trcus ;
cra^co?; <f>avX6-
dAAo^uAous"
40
NOMfiN A 629 d
eoiKas
cos ouSa/xcos* TOT)? rotourofS avexo/xevos", OL fjirj
1
cru/>t7rao")]s aper^s"
8 eu /cat jLta^djiteyot e^eAovres dTrodvrjaKew ev 1
a>
8e, ^^crtv
ajs"
5
rts"
o(,Kaio<Jvvr)v
dv rcXeav
dvojLtacretev. 8* ^ au Tupratog;
/xaAtCTra, KaXrj ^Ltev /cat /cara /catpdv
41
630 c HAAT12N02
TO) TTOirjrfj, TT-dpTrj /xeWot ofjbats dptfyta) re Kal 8wd/xet TOV
d Tt/ua etvat AeyotT* aV opdorara.
KA. Q. eVe, TOV vofjioOeTrjv rjfjitov drro^aXXofjiev et?
TOVS TTOppco vofjioOzTCLs.
A0. Oi>x T^ets ye, a>
0,77
dpTr)$ ap-
XeordaL, XeyovTa ws ert^et raur^s" eve/ca rou? vop,ovs, 6p66v
5 ort 8e TfdvTa els p,6piov dpeTTJs, /cat raura TO oyxt/cpoTaTOV,
7TOLVa(f)epOVTCL aVTOV VOfJLO0Tlv, OVT 6p6a)$ Tt /XOt
(f>r]O~d*
KaT(f>dv7]s Aeycov
TOV T vo~Tpov vvv Adyov TOVTOV rrdvTa
Lp7]Ka 8ta Taimz. TTT^ 817 ow ere IT aV ^ovX6fji7]v SteAd-
Aeyetv a^Tos Te d/couetv; jSouAet crot
1
A0. "
*Q "
>
7t, /cat ST) /cat TO) vofioderrj ra/creov ovrcos* jLtera Se ravra
(ras a AAas rrpoard^eis rots TroAtrats- ets* ravra flXeTTOvaas
1
j/fe yeti/
re opdcos /cat eVatretv St aurcov rcov vo/xcov eV dpyats*
>oj8ots ,
>
TT/DOS"
GLVTOJV TTOV 8rj TOUT ecrrtv raurov Trept ras T^Sovas CTW- 1
D
reray^Ltej/ov ev rots vd/xots"; Aeyecr^co rt TOUT* ecrrtv o /cat
1
j
ovras ylpoxv Se et rt? rt crvvvoel r&v Trap* v^lv y irpos
1
5
7roLi(jdai rovs TotouTous" Adyous
1
.
rfjs
f
yvvrjo 77 Trept
ravra rjoovrj Kara
a>s drrooeooadai (f>voriv
AfTras
1
IV re TroAecrtv A<:at ev t8tots"
riQeaw $vo yap aurat
j TTT^yat jjiedelvTCLi (frvcrei pelv, wv 6 apVTonevos o6ev re
fjiev
C Set! /cat oTTore /cat orrocrov euSatjitovet, /cat TToAt? o/xotajs" /cat
/cat faiov dVav, o 8
!
^17.
ME. Aey^^" at /^ev TCLVTCL, a) eve, /caAcas" TTCD?* ou jLt?)i>
rjoovds* ov yap
jLtaAto-r avdpcorroi /cat jLteytCTrat? TrpocrTTt-
TTTOVGIV rjoovais /cat vfipem /cat dvoia Trdcrr], TOUT e fe^aAev
o vofJLOs rjfjiajv e/c T^? ^ajpa? av eV
avfjiTraarj?, /cat OUT
5 aypajv loot?, OUT ev d(JTcnv ocrajv STrapTtaTat? ^LteAet, cru/x-
Trocrta ou8 077oo-a TOuVots avv7TOjJiva Trdaa? ^Sovas" /ctvet 1
9
5 Trept Ta Atovucrta fJieOvovcrav Trap T^itty 8* ou/c eaT* ouSev
TOtOUTOV.
A0. H Aa/ceSat/zovte ^eVe, eVatveTa jLtev TTCIVT ecrTtv TO.
Totaura, OTTOU Ttve? eVetcrtv KapTepr/creis, OTTOV 8e
C ^Aa/ct/ctoTepa-
Ta^j) yap crot Aa^otT* aV Tt? TOJV Trap*
a^vvo^evos, Set/cvus" Ti]v TCUV yuvat/ccov Trap*
anacnv orj Tols TOtouVots", /cat ev TapavTt /cat Trap rjfjilv /cat
x
Oavp,a,, M^
eVe w
vofjios e o-0* T^/xtv OVTOS, tcrcos" 8 Ujittv Trept auTaiv TO
u eTepos*. r)p,lv 8 ecrTt vuV, co ^tAot avSpeg",
ou Trept
T&V cxAAcov o Aoyoj, aAAa Trept TCM
48
NOMfiN A 637 d
avrojv KaKias re KO pers. et yap ovv et7ra>/>tev
, pa/ces*
yuvat/ce? TC /cat auTOt, /cat Kara
, /caAov /cat ey8at/xov cT
vevojLtt/cao-t. Hepcrat 8e o-^oSpa jitev
/cat Tat? aAAat? Tptx^ats a? v^els aTro^aAAeTe, ev
1
Taet 8e
T
ME. i AaicTTe, 8tco/cOjLtev 8e
ye T^tets TTOLVTOLS TOVTOVS, 638
1
AeyovTe? Ata^?-
vt/caicrtv /za^o/itevat, /cat /caTaSouAowTat Supa/coo-tot /xev b
Ao/cpous",
ot 87) SoACoucrtv ewo/x-coTaTot TCOV Trept e/cetvov TOV
TOTTOV yeyovevat, Ketou? 8e A^vatot* fjivpta Se aAAa TOtauT*
av eupot/xev. aAAa Trept auTOt? e/cacrTOf CT7tT7)8ei;jLtaTOS Tret-
pa)jjL0a AeyovTe? Tret^etv T^jLtas" auTOUS", vt/ca? 8e /cat TJTTOLS 5
e /CTOS" Aoyou TO, vw ^co/xev, Aeyto/vtev 8* a>s"
TO />tev
TOtoVS
ecrTtv /caAdv, TO 8e TOtoVSe ow /caAdv. TTpa>rov 8 aKovaare
Tt jLtou, 77ept CLVTOJV Tovratv ws 8et TO TC "%pr}<jTov
/cat TO /XT^
duifiicrfir)-
retrat 8 au /cat rovro rjfjilv
et /zev 817 /cat Trept e /caortov
OVTOJ /cat rcav aAAcav vo/xt/xcuv Ste^t/xer, ou/c av e/xotye /cara
VOUF et^, rpoTTOV Se a AAov, ov e/xot ^atVerat 8etv, edeXo)
Aeyetv 776pt avrov TOVTOV, rfjs pcOrjs, Treipto^vos av apa
Trept a,7ravT6t)V TOJV rotourcov op6rjv /jieOoSov
SiqXovv, TTi$r) /cat fjivpia eul (Jivpiois eOvr) irepi CLVTOJV
(j^j]rovvra v^lv TroAecrt Swoty TO) Aoyto 8ta/ia^otr aV.
ME. Kat ft^v et rtva e^o/xe^ 6p6r)v crKeifjuv TQJV TOIOVTOIV,
639 ot>/c
a.7TOKvrireov a/couetv.
A@. 2/cee/fco-Lte^a 817 7717 r^8e. ^>epe,
et rt? alyojv Tpocj)TJv,
/cat TO ^a>oi^
awro /caAoF, eTratvot, aAAo? 8e
/crrj/xa to? eWtv
rtsr eajpaKOJs atya? ^capt? ve/zoju-evas" atTrdAof ev epyacrt/zots
1
5 "%aypiois Spojcras
/ca/ca 8tai/feyot, /cat Trav OpepfjiOL dvap^ov TJ
1
7T(f)VKev re apx&>v
etvat ^LteT* e/cetvou Te cu^eAtjLtos" ecrnv,
6 8e p,rjr ecopa/cco? eto] TTOT* opQoj? avrrjv avrfj KOLVCDVOVOUV
//-eT* apxovros, aet 8e avapxov T) jiteTa /ca/ccDv dpxovrojv
5 avvovaav ; olofJieOa 877 TTOTC TOU? TOtouTOU? ^ecopous* TcDi>
-OU
yap 7Tl^plOV V^llV TOVTO OV$
8e evrerv^Ka re TroAAats" /cat TroAAa^ou, /cat
rt Tracras" cos eVos*
1
apxovr etvat.
KA. IIco? 8* ou; 10
A@. /z^v ai^Speto? TCOV SetAcov UTTO (/>6/3a>v rjrrov
KA. 0p<9a)
? .
x
A@. 8e ye 77 TOtavTTy avvovaia, etVep
"Eo-Ttv eWat
ou/c ddopv/3o$.
,
rj ydp;
KA. fleas yap; aAA ot)uat ?ra^ Towaimov.
TTptOTOV fJLV KOI TOl TOt? ap^OPTO? 8et/
51
640 c HA ATJ2N02
5 KA. Ti fJLtjv; ojs ovoevi, ye
A0. IIoTepov ovv dOopvftov, el ovvarov et^, TOV roiovrov
dpxovra e/c7roptecr0at Set;
KA. H&s yap ov;
A0. Kat p,r]v 7Tpi ye crvvovcrias , cos* eot/cev, avrov
10 VifJiov etvat Set- ylyverai yap <f>v\a rfjs re
d (f)L\ias avrols, /cat ert TrAetoj/o? eVt/xeATyT^s" OTTCOS eWat 8td
TO^V rore ovvovaiav.
KA. AA^^e crrara.
A0. Ou/cow vr^t^ovrd re /cat crcxfiov ap^ovra fjie
641 apxwv dvarpTTi Trdvra Eire 7T\ola etVe dpfjiara etVe arpa-
TOTreSov, et^ 6Vt TTOT et i] TO /cu/Sep^co/zevov UTT* avrov;
KA. ITavTaTracrtv TOUTO ye aA^^es" etp^/ca?, co ^eve TOU77t
TaiSe S 9]/xti^ Aeye, TI 77OTe, oV yiyvrjrai, rovro 6p9&q TO
5 77ept rasr Troo-ets v6fjiip,ov, dyaBov dv Spaaetev rj/jids; otov, 6
1
ujSpti/ VTT\r)<jdj]ocLV ,
Kol TratSeta
ouSeTTcoTTOTe yejtove^ /zei> 5
KaSjiteta, vt/cat 8e dvdpwrrois rroXXal 87} TOLOLVTCU yeyoVao-tV
T /cat eowTat.
KA. Ao/cets
1
e m TO KO!
fJL
67TL TO ^cOCTat TTeipW^VOV fJLO)? ye 776DS", <JVVTLVO,l t
TT^S"
cos
"
H rroXis vfjicov, co
"
Me ytAAe,"
e (/>ac7av,
"
r^ds ov /caAco?
rj KaXcos eppe^e 877 dftovcov, /cat jLta^Ojuevos" rrpos
ravra
GLVTCL vrrep vp,cov aet Trpos TOVS TTJV TrdAtv els ifjoyov dyovTas,
OIKCLOS, eXdtov 8e
TT/OO
rcov Hepo-t/ccov Se/ca erecriv rrporepov
9
as"
1
A. Ta jitev
Tolvvv VjJierepa aKovew, cos OLKV, eVot^u, ai/
eti^ TO, 8 e/xa fiovXeaOau, p,ev eVot/xa, 8wacr^at 8e ou irdvv
pa8ta, ofjicos 8e Treipareov. Trpcorov or] ovv Trpos TOV Xoyov
^ optcrco/xe^a TratSetav Tt TTOT ecrTt^ /cat TtVa 8uva/>ttv
e ^er
8ta yap ravrys </>a/Aev
tVeov etvat TOV Trpo/ce^etpta/LteVov eV TOJ
vw Aoyov ?;</> rjfjLcov, jLte^ptvrep av Trpos TOV Oeov a^t/c^Tat .
rj
n rojv roiovrcov dXXo Trotelv, /cat 7retpacr0at Sta
ra)V TTCLLOICOV e /cetcre rpeireiv rds rjoovds Kal emOvfJiias ra>v
aV8/>
aurov reAetoi/ etvat r^? rov TT pay {JLOLTOS aperrjs opare
|
e
/cataAAcov rotourojv jitaAa TreTratSeu/xeVco^ oocptav avdpajTrcov
ov yap ravra rjyovjJLevajv, cos eot/c , et^at Traioeiav 6 vvv Adyo?
av etT^, r^v 8e rrpos dperrjv
e/c Traiocov Tracoeiav, Troiovaav
elvai /cat
5 KA. Nat.
A0. Auo 8e /ce/CT^/zeVov ev avrco vvfjipovXco vavricu re
/cat d(f)pov }
co Trpoaayopevofjiev rjoovrjv /cat XVTTTJV;
KA. ravra.
"Ecjrt
A1 ^ T(^ j
Lter ^ ravra
5 CO? 7TOfJLVOV.
ME. Kat ev e/xot /AT]v TauToy rovro TrdOos eVt.
A0. Ilept 8^ rourcejv 8tavo^^aijLt6V ovrcoori. Oavjjia (JLCV
ZKCLVTOV rjfjLwv rj^rjorcofjieOa rtov ,a)wv Qelov, etre cus Tratyvtoy 1
A0. Aeye 8^
TTOIOV ri TTOTC awro
KA. ripos* rt Se orKOTTOVfjievos avro 7ravp cords ;
A0. OuSeV 7TCO TT/OOS" OTt, TOVTO
TOVTCl) TTOloV Tl <JV
fJLTT
L7TT I
yiyVoQcLl . TL
rj
TU)V olv<JDV TTOCTiS 7TtTtWt;
KA. HoAu ye.
A0. Tt S au atcr^^crets ^ott jLtv^jLtas /cat Solas /cat
ras"
1
e
(f>povrjO
is ; Trdrepov cucraurajs cr^oSporepas"; T) 7rdp,7rav 0,770-
AetVet ravra CLVTOV, av /cara/cop^? rt? T^ /AC^T^ yty^rat;
KA. Nat, TrdfjiTTav aTroAetTret.
A0. Ou/cow et? raurov a^t/cvetrat T^ r^s $v%fjs ^tv 1
, aAAa TOU
davfjLacrrov re /cat aTOTrov, et Set eKovra 5
TTore avQpojnov et? avracrav <j>av\6rrjra eavrov e/x^aAA
646 b nAAT12N02
A0. ^Yvx^js Ae yets" rj
KA.
Nat.^
A0. Tt Se ; arcjfJLCLTOS, to eVatpe, et s* Trovypiav, AeTrro-
I0 TT^ra re alamos Kal dovvafjiLav, 6av^dt,oi^ev av et
/cat
ets"
ytyvovrat;
KA. Ilavra ravra
A0. Kai ort ju,era ravra r^s" co^eAtas eVe/ca
1
e/co
d KA. KaAAtcrra.
A0. OWKOW XP ? Aca ^ T^^ aAAeov eTTiTrjoevfJLOLTCov
StavoetCT^at rov avrov Tpoirov;
KA. Ilavy ye.
5
A0. Kat r^S" vrept rov olvov dpa iaTpi/3fjs waavrcos
StavoT^reov, CITTC/O eVt rouro ev TOVTOLS opQws
KA. Hois 3 ou;
v
yp?v ^l^
7] Treipareov
<f>pd,iv.
Kai /xot Ae ye- Suo ^>o/3ajv
ei 87] o-^eSov Ivavrla
5 Swciju,e#a Karavorjcjai;
KA. Hoia 877;
A0. Ta TOtdSe* (f)o^ovfji6a jLtev TTOU TO, KaKa, irpocr-
KA. Nat.
I0 A0. Oo/3oujue#a 8e ye
KaKoi, Trpdrrovres T) AeyovTes Tt TOJV /XT^ /caAcDv 6V
1
647 ^? /<:a ^
KA. T/ 8 OL, ;
58
NOMttN A 647 a
A0. TOVTOVS or)
ovo eAeyov (f>6j3ovs
ojv d erepo? eVav-
rios fJLzv TOLLS dXyrjoocrLV /cat rots aAAot? (fropois, evavrios 5
8* eVrt rats TrAetWats" /cat jiteytarats- ^Sovats*.
KA. Opfldrara Aey^ts*.
A@. TAp ouv oz) xai vofJLodeTrjSy ou /c /cat Tras 1
fjLia>v, <j)L\a)v
8e (froftos alcrxvvrjs Trepi /ca/c^s".
pajv 8e
1
5 t^
/cat vevt/c^/ccos /xera Adyou /cat epyou /cat re^^s* eV re TratSta ts*
/cat eV crTTOfSats , dAA aTradrjS cov Trdvrajv ra)v TOLOVTOJV; ,
A0.
817 TTpos TOV vojjuoderrjv
Ae yttjjitev raSe Etcv, 649
IldAtv
Jj TOV jj,ev orj (frofiov a^eSov cure deos e Sco/cev
vofjbodera,
dv9pa)7Tois TOLOVTOV OVT oiVToi /ze/x^^av^jLte^a
TOVS y&P yOTjTCLS OVK V doWY) AeyCt) TTy? 6 d(f)OpiaS KCLL
<f>dp[JiaKov
-
TOV At av dappelv /cat aKaipajs a [JLTJ XP^] TfOTepov kcrTW $^ <Kal >
A0. Ava/xv^o-^aijLtev
ST) ToSe, OTt
8u e^a/Ltev rjfjicjv
V
Tat? /fu^at? Setv depaTreveorOai, TO jj,ev OTTOJ? 6Vt
dapprjcrofjiev, TO Se TOVVCLVTIOV OTt jitaAtcrTa (^
KA. *A TiJ?
aloovs eAeye?, co? otd/xe^a.
A@. KaAaJ?
fJLVT]p,OVVT. 7TlOr) O T7]V T
/cat T^V d^o^tav ev Tot? 0oj8ot? Set /caTajLteAeTacr0at, a/ce-
TTTCOV apa TO evavTtov ev Tot? evavTtot? depoLrrevecrdaL oeov 5
v
>\
av eti].
KA. To y* ovv et/co?.
A0 A 7ra06vTs apa Tre^u/ca/xev 8ta0epovT6o? 0appaAe ot
.
"
Tfdo"%iv rj
/cat
|KA. "Eot/cev.
Trept
ye rovrojv our av Kp^ras our aAAous* av^ptoTTOUS
olofjicda a/x^tcr^TT^crat, ju,^ ou Tretpav re aAA^Acoj/
ravrrjv elvai, TO re TT^S eureAetas* /cat ao-^aAetas* /cat ra^
Oia(f)piv Trpos Tag aAAa? ficLadvovs .
T^S"
eo-rtv raura deparreveiv eWtv 8e TTOU, <^a/>teV,
cos* of/xat,
77oAtrt/c7ys" ^ ycip;
KA. .Ilavu /xev ouv.
BOOK II
v.
SHORT ANALYSIS
652 a-664 c -
Music, if of the right sort, acts as an enchantment,
to train, and form, and keep alive, right sensations of pleasure and
pain.
664 0-667 k 5. To direct this art aright, and form standards of
taste, great experience is needed this implies at least maturity, if
:
not old age. Here Dionysus comes to the help of the Muses, and
adds to age some of the fire and inspiration of youth. This is a
second use of pWrj.
667 b 5-671 a 7. Adisquisition on aesthetic criticism, especi
ally (669 b 5 if.),
as applied to music, singing, and dancing.
Xcadat, ari^LaLviV Se
KCLL OTTOJS, aKovajjji
07707
TOV vovv, [LJ] rrr\ TrapaTroStCT^cDjLtev
VTT* avrov.
KA. Aey ovv.
A@. AvafJLvr]cr6fjvaiTOivvv eycoyeTraAtv
Aeyo/xev rj/Jilv
etvat rrjv opBr^v TratSetav. rovrov yap, cS? "53
TT}I>
auri] V^
7] av^ajvia cru/xTracra juev aper^,
ro 8e
776pt ra? 7780^0,9 /cat AuTra? re^pa/xjite^ov auras opOws ware
C jittcretv /xei a XP 1? /^tcretv evdvs l ap^rjs p,%pi reXovs,
orrepyetv Se a ^p?) crrepyetv, TOUT* a^TO aTTorefJLWv Adyca ra>
Trpocrayopeuots .
64
NOMflN B 654 a
KA. OvTO}$.
A0. QVKOVV 6 pels aTraiSevTOs ax6pVTOsr)[j,lv earai y rov
Se TTCTTcuSevfJievov IKOLVCOS KGY opev KOTO, Oereov; b
KA. Tl
rfv;
A0. Xopeta ye fjirjv op^on s* T /<rat
a>8^
TO
eo-rcv.
KA. AvayKaiov.
A0. apa AcaAcSs"
TreTraiSeu/zeVos" aSewTe Krat o
(70ai 8 wares av et^ KraAcSs*.
KA. "Eot/cei/.
TTO-
" "
KA.
A0. Tt 8 av TO, KaXd r rjyovfjuevos etvat AcaAa Acat TO,
IJLT]$ fJ^crfj
TO) aa)fj,ari
pr) iravv Svvaros fj KaropBovv f] SiavoeiTai, T7y d
8e rjoovfj Kal XVTTTJ Karop9oi f ra pev aa7Ta^6fJLVOs,ocraKaXd t
ra 8e 8ucr^epatVa>v, oTrocra ft 17 AcaAa;
KA. IloAu TO 8ta<^epov, a) ^eVe, Aeyets TratSeta?.
1
TTjs"
A XT \ A OP O \ \ /
KA. Kat TTOJS-, ore ye jit^oe ra ^pcojLtara;
T7"
A@. "Ert
8?] ro8e
Trorepov dnavres Tracrats*
C o/Ltota)? ^atpo/xev, TroAAou Set; T)
^atpet rots-
/>tev jLto^^ptas" ax^acrtv, ot 8 aAAot eVavrta
r^S"
ru^ats",
/cat rjOecri,
av Trpos rpoTrov
/cat fjufjLrjcreori Ste^toVrajF e/cacrra)v, ots 1
/>tev
A0 . w
^Ap o 6appovvTs Aeyo/x-ev TT^V rij [jLovcru<fj /cat r?J
TratSta jaera ^opeta? %petav opdrjv etvat rotajSe rtvt
^atpoju-ev orav ola)fjLe6a v TTjOarretv, /cat O
Trparretv au; /xcov ou^; OVTCDS;
KA. Ourco />tev
ow.
A0. Kat JU^F eV ye TO) rotourcu, ^atpovTes", ^cru^tav ou
ayetv.
KA. "EoTt TCLVTCL.
A. ^Ap ouVoUX^jU-COVOt fJLVVOiaVTOLXOpVlV TOlfJiOl,
au
TrpeTrovTws
eopracret, CTretS^ TO Trap* rjfJLlv rjp,ds eAa^pov e/cAet7ret vuv, o
ovTC^s aycuvas TOtsS
1
5 7TodovvTSKaldoi7Ta^6fjLVOLTLdiJiv
S
ot? ^jLta? oTt jLtaAto*T et? T9]
KA. AXrjdecrTaTa.
68
NOM12N B 657 d
T^jLtas" v</)paivcrdai
/cat ^at petv ort jLtaAtara aTrepyd^rat;
ye 7rat etv eV rots rotourots ,
1
KA "
d
x
A0. Edv
8e y* ot jLtet^ou? TratSes", rov rd? /cco/za>8tas"
rpaywStav Se at re 7re7rat8ei/>te vat rcDv yuvat/ca>v /cat rd ve a
69
658 d HAATflNOS
17],
rovro fjier rovro n yap;
10 KA. Nat.
6 A0. ArjXov cos e^Ltotye /cat y/xtv avay/cato^ eanv (f>dvai
rr\ rp / /
5 KA. 1 1
fJirjv;
A@ .
817 TO ye TOOOVTOV Kal
Suy^copco Tots TroAAo ts , eya>
1
/>tevous
659 ^
^Vt? eVa TOV apery re /cat TratSeta oiacfrepovra Sta
Se dperfjs oelaOai rovs rovrajv Kpirds, on rrjs re
(/>ap,V
aXXrjs fjLero^ov s avrovs eivai Set (frpovrjoecos /cat 87) /cat T^s
1
aKorrelod* el rooe.
KA. To rrolov ;
70
NOM12N B 6590
A0. Ao/CCt fJLOL rpirOV 7] TTO,pTOV
6 X6yOS tS"
TCLVTOV
7Tepi(f>ep6fJ,eVOS TJKeiV y COS dpa TTtttSeta [JiV .<J&*
Tj
TTaiOCOV d
oA/crJTe Kal dycoyrj nposrovvrfo rov vofjLovXoyovopdov elprj-
p,evov, Kal rols eTneiKeardrois Kal rrpeo-fivrdrois
04 ejit-
TTpOG^epeiv otj/^eAet
r}o~rr]V 7TLpaJvrat,rpo(j)r]V
660
raJv TTovrjp&v eV d^Seartv, tVa rr)V {JiV d<jrrd-
e
be jataetv opdcos edi^covrai. ravrov 8r) /cat rov
TTOif]riKov 6 opQos vofMoOerrjs ev rols KaXols pr^acH,
Kal
erraiverols Tretcret re, /cat dvay/cacret jLt?] rreiQujVy rd rcov 5
Tats* aAAatj TroAeat Trotetv; eycb [Lev yap Kad* ocrov alo~6a-
9
KA. Tt
5 A0. Tt8 et /cat Trapdrots dXXoisyiyvoiQ* ovra* ; irorepov
aura /caAAtovtos* ovrtos etvat <^al^ev dv T) KaOdnep vvv
ytyverat yiyvopeva;
KA. IIoAu 770V TO Sta^e pOV, et Ka6a7Tp TTOLpd T TOtCrSe
/cat Trap* rjfjLiv, /cat ert Kaddrrep e fires crz) vvvftrj 8etv efvat,
10 ytyvotro.
A0
Oe pe 877, avvofJLoXoyrjCJwjjLeda ra vvv. aAAo rt 7ra/5*
.
>
5 TrXovrfj /cat jLt?^ eav Se apa TrXovrf} [AV Ktvypa re /cat MtSa
/cat
Our* av fJLVTjaaiiJirjv," ^^o tvujLtt^OTTOt^r^S
"
"
, etVep opOws
Aeyet, our* ev AO^OJ dvbpa rt^et/xT^v," 6V /AT] Trdvra ra
Aeyd/zeva /caAa jitera St/catoawT^s- Trpdrroi /cat KTWTO,
66l "Kai$r]ia)v"TOLovTOsa)v"opyoiTO eyyvOev lard^e
" "
1
aSt/cos 3e a>v
al^aroevra
jitTJre roA/xa) O/DCOI^ (j)6vov
"
deajv
VIKO>
QprjLKiov Bope^v," yLt7]re aAAo
Xcyofjievcov dyaOcov yiyvoiro Trore. ra yap uvro ralv TroAAcDv
/
5 AeydjLtev aya^a yerat. Ae yerat yap
oz)/c aptcrrov
dp^c2>s*Ae cus"
/>tev
Se aAAa dya^a Aeyeraf /cat yap d^u opdv /cat aKoveiv /cat
b Trdvra ocra e^erat rcov alcrdijoeajv evaiadiJTCos ^X lv /Tt >
^
/catrd 770tetv rvpavvovvra 6 rt av 7ndvjjifj, /cat rd 897 re Aos
aTrdarjs /xa/captdr7^ros" etvat rd Trdvra ravra /ce/cr^/xeVov d-
ddvarov eivai yev6fj,vov ort rd^tcrra. vp,ls Se /cat eyc6
5 TTOV rd8e Aeyo/xev, ravrd eVrt avfJLTravra St/catots"
cos"
/>tev
dSt/cots 8e /cd/ctcrra
1
/cat do-tots avSpdatv dpiara /cr?j/>tara,
aa<f>ujs
ra /-tev
Aca/co, Aeyo/zeva dyaOa rot? aSt/cots" eiVat, d
Tots Se St/catots /ca/cd, ra 8* dya#d rots jU-ev dyaflots oWcos"
1
1 1
.
5
A0. T Ap ow uyt etdV re KeKr^^vov /cat TrAourov /cat
TVpaw IS a 8ta reAou?, /cat ert Tr/oocrrt^/xt lax^v 8ta- v/>ttv
<f)6povcrav
/cat avSpetav jiter a^avacrtas /cat jU-TySev aAAo aura) e
ov/ca/caJv etvat ytyvo/Aevoy,a8t/ctavSe /cat vf$pw
ev avrco povov, rov OVTOJ t,ajvra icrcos v^as ov 7Tidaj
fj,rj
OVK dpa euSatjLtova aAA a^Atov yty^ecr^at cra</>ajs;
;"
T
TOS etra /xerd raura eycuy av ^airjv
"
^>epe,
/cAeo? Te /cat enaivos Trpos avOpcoTrcov T /cat ^a>v dp
eCTTtv dya^dv/xev /cat /caAdVjd^Ses" Se, Sucr/cAeta Se TavavTia;
7^ KaXov,
TO, 8 rjoea fJiV, alo~%pa oe /cat /ca/cd;
Tpa
KA. Kat TTCJS;
A0 . Ou/cow d /xev /xr) ^copt^cov Adyos" ^Su Te /cat 8t/catov
b [/cat ayadov Te /cat /caAdv] mQavos y , et jLto]8ev Tpov, TTpos
TO Tiva edeXeiv ,rjv
TOV oaiov /cat 8t/catov ^8tov, ajoTe VOJJLO-
Adycov /cat evavTtojTaTO?
deTfl ye atCT^tCTTOS" dv /Ltry ^?y os"
Adyots" cos"
ear/ctaypac^/xeVa Ta 8t/catd ecrTt /cat d8t/ca, Ta /xev
8t/catou eVayTtaJs^cuvdjiteva e/c/xevd8t/cou/cat
dSt/ca,TOJTo{>
KCLKOV eavTov dewpovfjieva^oea, TO. 8e St/catadrySeWaTa^e/c
5 8e oiKaiov TrdvTa TavavTLa vravTt Trpds a/x<^oTepa. 1
KA. OatVeTat.
A0.
Tr)v 8 aArj#etav TT}? Kpiaeajs TTOTepav KVpLWTepav
etvat ^co/xev; TTOTepa TT)V TT]? 1
</>t
5
A0.
NojLto^er^s Se ou rt /cat crfjuKpov o^eAo?, et /cat JLU)
TOUTO ^i/ OVTOJS -%ov, ca? /cat vuv aura ^V^x Aoyo? e^etv,
etVe/3 rt /cat a AAo eroA/x^crev av eV ayaQa) i/Jv$cr6ai, TTpos
rovs veovs, eWtv ort rourou ifrevSos XvcriTeXearepov av
e^evacLTo TTOT6 /cat Swa/zevov fidXXov Troietv fjur] j8ta aAA e
as rravra ra 8t/cata;
KA. KaAoj jitev ?5 aA^eta, c5 feVe, /cat /xovtjuov eot/ce
oi5 paStov etvat TreiQziv.
A0. Etev TO jjievToi SiScoviov jjbvdoXoyrjfjLa paStov 5
yap aTTavras SeTv eVaSetv rpets OVTCLS rovs %opovs ert veats
1 1
epou/xev a/>ta,
/cat fjidXXov 7reto"oju,ev 01;? 8et C
eav aAAcu? TTCOST (frdeyywfjLcda AeyovTes*.
KA. Suy^cop^Teov a Aeyet?.
A0. IIpcDTOV )Ltev roivvv 6 MouacDv ^opo? o TratSt/cos 1
75
664 c HAAT12N02
5 opBorar av eto*tot Trpcoros* TO, roiavra els TO /xecrov acrd^itevos
Aeyo/zeVa>v dXrjdeias
Tre pt KOI rots ve t
jiiera Tretflous ots" Aea>v
1
ci>
1
A0.
EtVo/xev, et jLte/xv^^Lte^a, /car* ap^as rcop Aoycov, co?
1
?5
aTrdvTOJv TOJV vecov Sidrrvpos ovoa rjcfV)(La,v
</>VCTLS
ota oi>x
KA. Tt jLtT^v;
10 A0. ^Ap ouv Ty/Aiv rd ye e /u,7rpocr#ev d/xoAoyetrat;
76
NOMflN B 665 C
KA. Tou 7T P i; ^
C
A0. To Setv -navr* dV8pa /cat vratSa, eXcvdepov Kal
oovXov t 07jAw>
Te /cat appeva, Kal oXy rfj TroAet oXrjv ryv
TroXiv avryv avrfj eTraoovcrav fJLr) rravzaOal TTOTC ravra a
SteA^Aufla/zev, d/zais ye TTOJS det /zerajSaAAo^eva
1
/cat TTCLVTCOS 5
KA. ng 8^;
A@. Ha? 770t ytyvojitevos" Trpeo-fivrepos OKVOV rrpos ra$
a)oasfjiorr6s, /cat^atpetTe r]r rov IT parr a)v rovro /catdvdy/c^s"
C
yiyvo[Livr\<s
alo ^yvoir* av jLtaAAov, OCTW TT/oecrpuTepos /cat
crco^pove crTepo? ytyveTat, TOCTOJ /xaAAov. dp oir\; ovra)$;
KA. Ovrcu jLtev ouv.
A0. Ov/covev^eaTpojye/cat7ravTotots dv^pco7TOt9aSetv 5
opdos eVt /xaAAov atcr^wotT* av /cat ravra. y et
Trept VLKTJS ^opot dya>vt^OjLtevot7r
/cat a crtTOt dvay/cd^otvTO a8etv ot TOtouTOt,
TracrtV TTOU d^Scos Te /cat atV^uvT^Aa)? aSovTes"
av TOUT* epyd^otvTo; 10
(fxtivr/v; rj IJLOVCJCLV
OTI TTpeirovacLV avrols Sei ye Ttva.
KA. Ilajs yap ov;
A0. Tts av 1
ravrrjs Koivayvelv.
KA. E[aw yc.
A@. OUKOW TTpwrov fjiev
Set To8e ye VTrapx^w a^racnv 5
1
KA. AA^^ecrraTa.
A0 Kat rovrois or) rots T^V KaXXiarrjV coor^v re
.
TO TOUS"
(fravXorepovs elvai Trot^Ta? avroJv rojv
TTOLrjrds
Moucrcav. ow yap oV e/cetvat ye e^a/zapTOtev Trore rocrovrov
ware prJjLtaTa avSpcav Trotrjcrao-at TO oxfj^a yuvat/caiv /cat
jLte Aos aTToSowat, /cat yLteAo? eXevdepcov av /cat o-^/xaTa 5
ovvQeloai pvdjjbovs oovXwv /cat dveXevOepcov TTpcxjapfJLorrew,
01)8 au
pvdjjiovs /cat cr^TjjLta IXevdepLOv VTrodelcrai /xeAos r^
1
ptcret re
/cat avXrjaet, Trpocr^pcoju.ei ot, cv of? 8
avev Aoyof yiyvo^vov re /cat ap^jioviav pvdfjiov
ore re fiovXerai, /cat 6Va> eot/ce TOJV aftoAoycov
5 dAAa WTroAa/fetv avay/catov ort TO TOIOVTOV ye TroAA-^s" aypot-
/cta? fJiearov TTOV, OTTOGOV rdxovs re /cat aTrratcrtas" /cat (j>o)vfjs
op6a)s X L >
P 1
"*} wpoo")JKovra
Se rj/jLaprr^fjievajs.
KA. Avay/catoTaTa.
5 A0. Tt ow o ^778 6Vt TTOT* e^et ytyvcocr/can/; dpa, oTiep
ewroftev, co? opdws ye avro e^et, yvajcrerai rfore ev orcoovv;
KA. Kat TtV ^r^ovf];
AG). TOUT ow, co? e ot/cey, dvevpio-KOfJiev aO T wv, 6Vt
Tot? coSots* ou? vw TrapaKaXovfjiev Kal eKovras rtvd
i7/>ttv,
TTOivra TO- Tpta TT^S* cKXoyfjs eVe/ca TOU /caAAtcrTou /cat Sevrepov,
T) jLt^8e7TOT
LKOLVOV 7TO)86v ylyV.<jQ&l VOl$ TTpOS dpT^V. Kal
o Aoyo? eV ap^at? /3ov\r}0 rj , TI^V TOJ TOU Atovuo*ou
porjOeiav eVtSetfat /caAai? XeyofJLevrjv, els OVVOLJJLW
ipr]KV (jKOTTWfJLeda or] et TOU^ OV TCO yeyovev. dopv/3a)or]s
fjuv TTOV 6 o TOtouTo? 6^- avay/CT^? Trpo iovarjs TTJS
cruAAoyos" 5
7Too~a)s 7TL fjudXXov del CTV/x^atVet ytyvoju.evos , oVep imeOe-
KCLT* apx^S aVay/catov etvat ytyvecr^at Trept TOJV vw
cov. b
KA. Amy/CT/.
A0. Has" 3e ye auTos" avrov Kov^orepos aiperai /cat
T /cat Trapprjcria.? e/ATrt/ZTrAaTat /cat avrjKovorrias V
TO) roiovro) T&V TTcAas , apx<**v 8* t/cavo? a^tot eavrov re /cat
1
5
TCOV aAAcov yeyoveVat.
KA. Tt jLtTyi/;
83
671 d HAATON02
KA. ravra.
"Ecrrtv
rjfjiicrea StaTrerre- e
pdv9a>-
ra 8 Ty/xtaea, OTTO)? av ert So/c^, 7Tpavovp,v rj
/cat
eacro^tev.
KA. Ilota 817 Aeyets",
/cat TTO)? e /carepa Statpcay;
A0. "OATy jitev TTOU %opia oXrj TratSeucrt? ^p rjfJilv, rovrov r
Tov;
T
KA. Q aptcrTe, Kp?7crtv /cat Aa/ceSat/zovt ots StaAeyd/zevos ,
1
jLtofCTt/c^s 77^,0)1^,
d
A0. OVACOW au ravrrjs apx?) ^ r^ v TratStas TO fcara
1
C Trpajrov Tri6a>fjii>,
et /cat a(f>cov crwSo/cet.
KA. Ilotov 897 /cat TtVa Aeyety;
A0. Et /xeV Tt? 77-oAts coy averts VTrovSfjs TOJ eVtT^Seu-
/xaTt TO) vw lp7]fjLva) ^T^o^rai Hera vo^wv /cat rdgcais,
5 cos
1
86
NOMftN B 674 b
v(JO)V VKa, f^O a V VVKrOJp OraV TTLVo
87
BOOK III
SHORT ANALYSIS
Book III. is, in general, a study of the origin and development
of civic communities, undertaken specially with the view of finding
how laws arose, and what is the effect of ]aws on the organism.
676-682 6. Prehistoric times :
early forms of polity and the
origin of law.
683-693 C. The Dorian Confederacy reasons : for the decline
of Argos and Messene and for the rise of Sparta.
693(1-698 a. Persia as a type of autocracy : the evils of too
great power in the governor.
698 b~70I 6. Athens as a type of democracy : the evils of
too great freedom in the governed.
676 A0. Tavra {lev ovv $r) ravrr^- TroAtTetas Se apxyv riva
1
A0. "QdevTrcp
/cat rty TOJV TroAecui eTriSocrw t? dperrjv
rav ap,a /cat /ca/ctav e/caarore Oeareov.
KA. Aeyet? Se TroOev ;
AS. Ot/xat fjiev OLTTO xpovov JJLTJKOVS re Kol a7TLpias /cat
b rcov jLtera/9oAa>v
ev rto TOLOVTCO.
KA. ricos"
Aeyets
1
fioXrjs rty
air Lav rd%a yap dv laajs oei^eiev
rajv TroAtretcov yeVeatv Kal /xerajSacrtv.
KA. Ev /cat TTpoOv^loBai Set, ere juev o oiavofj
Aeyets",
KA. QcofJiev.
A0. QVKOVV opyavd re rfdvra aTr6XXvo*6ai, Kal et rt
Texvrjs rjv exopevov o-TrouSatco? rjvpTjfjievov TJ TroXirLKrjs 77 5
/cat cro^ta? nvos erepas, rfdvra eppeuv ravra ev TO) rore
TTOJS yap dv, c5 aptcrre, el ye efjuevev rdoe
89
677 C IIAATftNOS
</>i\ov
T^ c/)dopd, ra
rous dv6pa)7rovs TTpaypara, fJLvplav /zeV
Trept
1
, fj,av6dvofjLv o Aeyets
1
.
ow aAA^Aots"
ou/c ^v ot/xat cr(j)68pa Svvarov
ipos yap /cat ^aA/cos* /cat rravra ra /xeraAActa o-uy/ce^UjiteVa
ajcrre d/Tropta ^v rou dvaKadaipzadaL ra
Tracra
i)
ra)]/ jLteraAAecuv a</>t/cotro
etV dvdpa)7Tov$
ICA. ricDs* yap aV;
A0. Fe^eats* 817 Troo-ats* varepov olofjieda rovd* ourco?
yeyoveVat;
KA. A^Aov ort Tra/zTToAAat? rto-tV. e
A0. Ou/cow /cat repeat, ocrairrep cri^pov Seovrat /cat
8t eprjfjbiaVy
eVetra 01) Tre/Dt/i-a^ros- ^v aurot? 17 rpocfrrj. 10
vo^s yap OVK rjv o-Travts*, et 7x17 rto-tv /car ap^as* to-cos*,^ 679
817
ro TrAeto-ro^ Ste^cuv eV ra> rore XP OV V yaAa/cros* yap
/cat /cpea)v ouSa/xa)? eVSeet? r\vav t ert 8e Qj]pevovres ov
(fravXyv ou8 oXiyrjv rpo(f>r]V Trapei^ovro /cat /^v a/ZTre- .
5
aAAa Trept ^eaiv TC /cat dvOpajnwv rd Aeyo/zeva dXrjO-fj vofjii-
t,ovr$ ^cov /caTa ravra StoTrep rjaav roiovroi Travrdiracriv
otous" avrovs ^/xet? apTt SteA^Au^a/xev.
d KA. E/xot yow 817 /cat T<58e ovrais ravra awSo/cet.
A0. Ow/cow etTTO/xev 6Vt yeveat 8ta/8toi;crat TroAAat rovrov
rov rpoirov KaraK\v CT/XOU yeyovoTajv /cat TCOV yw
ra>v
rrpo
drexyorepot, p,V Kal d^aOearepoi rrpos re rds dXXas p,e\-
5
etvat Te^vas /cat Trpo? TO.? TroAe/xt/cas", ocrat T 7reat
Aot>cra>
/cat ocrat /caTa QdXarrav yiyvovrai rd vvv, Kal oaat 817 /caTa
TrdAt^ fjiovov avrov, 8t/cat /cat ardo~t,$ Aeyo/xe^at, Aoyot?
e epyois re jLte/^^^av^/zeVat rfdaas /zT^ayas" etV TO KaKovpyeiv
re aAA^Aou? /cat aSt/cetv, evr]deo~repot, oe Kal aVSpetoVepot
/cat a/xa aaxfrpovecrrepot, Kal av^rfavra St/catoTepot; TO 8e
rovraiv alriov rjBrj oieXr)Xv6ap,ev.
5 KA. *Qp9o)s Xeyeis*
A0.
AeAe^^a) 8^ ravra r^AV Kal rd rovrois uvverco^eva
en rrdvra elprjadaj rov$* eVe/ca, tVa vorjaajfjiev Tot? TOTC
680 vofjiajv Tt? TTOT rjv XP ^ a Ka ^ ^^ vofJLodfrrjs auTot?. Tt/s>
5 ouSe yctp ypdfjifjiara ean TTOJ rol$ ev rovra) ^iepei rfjs ra>
KA. Et/cos*
yovv.
A0. HoAtTetas 8e ye 1
-57877
/cat rpoTros ecrriv Tts" OTTOS .
KA. Tfe;
^
A0. Ao/couo*t /zot ndvres rrjv ev rovra) ra>
Xpova>
77oAt-
92
NOM12N T 680 b
KA. "Eot/ceV
ye o Trot^rT]? ujittv euros yeyovevat
/cat yap 817
/cat aAAa aurou SteA^Au^ajitev jLtdA aareta, ot
TroAAd ye ou yap cr^dSpa ^pc6/>te^a ot Kp^Te? rot?
jit^v
5
^evt/cots" 7TOir)[JLacrw.
ME. HjLtets- av ^pc6/ze^a jiteV, /cat eot/ceV ye Kparelv
8
TOJV roiovrojv TroirjTWV, ov /x-eVrot Aa/ccovt/cdv ye aAAa rtva
Icovt/cov e/cdo-rore. vw /x^v eu Q
/zaAAov j8to^ Stefepxerat
TO) era) Adyaj eot/ce jLtaprupetv, TO dp^atov avraiv e?rt TI)I>
KA. KaAca? x
A0. MOJV ow ou/c e/c TOVTCOV TOJV Kara /zt av ot/CTyortv
/cat
TT^S"
eV rat? (f>0opals,
yeVos"
/cat jSacrtAetav
dyeA^v jLttav 77Ot^croi>o t, Trarpovo/xovjLtevot
St/catordr7^v jSaCTtAewdjLtevot;
KA. Ildvi; /Lte^ ow. 5
93
68i b HAAT12NO2
b edrj arra
t 8ta Sta TO ^copt? aXXyXcuv ot/cetv, erepa d0
Tpwv OVTOJV Tojv yevvr^Topojv re /cat dpeijjdvTOJV, a idi-
5 crovcriv.
KA. E^e^s* yovv av OVTOJ Te /cat ravrrj yiyvoiro.
A0. TptTov roivvv L7TO)fjiv TL TToAtTetas* o^7^u,a ytyvo-
jitevov, ev o5
8^ Trdvra t
8^ /cat Trad^fjiara TroAtTetaV /cat a/xa
77oAea>v
crvfjLTTiTTTei yiyvevdcu.
10 KA. To irolov Srj TOVTO;
C A0. fJLTCL TO $VTpOV /Cat "0/AT^pOS
"
ev 77e8ta>
1
682 Aeyet yap 817 TauYa Ta eV^ /cat e/cetva, a Trept TCOV Ku/cAco-
7T(w ip7]KV, /caTO, ^eov Ticos* etpT^eVa /cat /caTa </>varw
KA. Kat
A0. Ov/cow eV rovra) rat %povw, ovri 8e/ceVet, ov TO 5
"lAtov
77oAto/)/cetTO, ra Tcov TToXiopKovvrojv e/cao*ra>v ot/cot
/ca/ca TioAAa o-vv^aivev ytyvd/xeva 7re/3t rd? crracrets TOJV
ve cov, ot /cat a^t/co/xeVous TOU? crrpariwras et? TO,? auraiv 1
Sta-rrepatVeTe.
95
682 e HAATflNOS
ME. Tt ^V;
AS. "Q0V
817 /car* app^a? ^erparro/JieOa rrcpl vo\i,(^v Sta-
Aeyd/zevot, TreptTiecroVTes p,ovcriKfj re /cat rat? jLte^ats
1
, vw
10 em ra aura rrdXiv du^ty^ite^a ojcrrrep Kara Qeov, Kal o Adyo?
rjfjLiv
olov Xaflrjv dTrooiocovw T7/cet yap em TT^V etV Aa/ceSat-
083 jLtova KaroiKiGiv avrrjv, fjv vfjieis opda>s e^are KaroiKelcrOcLi
dSeA^ot? vo/xot.?. vw ow ST^ rocrovSe
1
/cat Kp7yro]v cos
t .
jitrj
[rov avrov Aoyov], aAAa Trepi yeyovos re /cat e^ov aX^dcLav. 684
yeyovtv or) rdo" /SaatAetat rpeis ^ao-tAeuo/xeVats- TrdAeortv
rpirrals ajfJioo-av aAA-^Aat? e/care/oat, /cara VOJJLOVS ov$ edevro
rov re apx^iv KOI ap-^eadai KOLVOVS, ot p,ev {JLTJ fiiaiorepav
rrfV apxyv TTOLTJo-eadai TTpo Covros
rov -^povov /cat yevovs, 5
ot Se, ravra e/jLTreoovvrcov rojv apxovrajv, fjurjre avrol ras
ME. AijAov.
A0. Kat fJLrjv rovro ye ol TroAAot irpocrrdrrovaiv rois c
vofjioderais, OTTCOS roiovrovs Qr\oovviv rov? v6[j,ovs ov$
eKovres ot Srjfjioi /cat TO, TrXrjdrj Se^ovTat, Kaddirep av el Tt?
yv^vaarals r) larpols Trpoardrroi fj,ed rjoovfjs depatrevew re
/cat tacr#at TO, OepaTrevo^eva (jaj^ara. 5
ME. HavTCiTracrt jitev
ovv.
A0. To 8e y OTU>
ayaTT^Tor TroAAd/ct? et /cat Tts* pera
XVTTTJS fir) jLteydA^s
1
SwatTO eue/CTt/cd TC /cat uyt?J ctcj^ara
driepyd^ecrdai.
ME. Tt fjirjv; 10
A0. Kat To8e ye eVt Tots- TOTC vTrfjpxev ov o-piKpov els d
VOL. i 97 H
684 d
rts*
T KTJcnv Kivev Ka XP V tavow, oci^ cos"
aaxfipova, (f)a[j,v
raura, Trpos* rovro /SAeVcov etTrev, co? 8ta rovro avra) yevjjao-
fjieva cov av eTTidvpfj Travra r) ra TrAetcrra /cat 6Va aftcarara
Aoyou ;
ME. v Eot/ce youv.
C A0. Oepe 817, Travrajv avdpwrrajv earl /cotvov eVt^uft^/za
eV rt ro vuv UTTO rou Aoyou o^AoujU-evov [ajs* auro? (f>r)criv
6
1
Aoyos ];
100
NOMON r 6870
ME. To TTolov;
A0 . To Kara rr^v rrjs avrov i/JVX rjs cmrafur rd yiyvo- 5
aTravra, et 8e /ATJ, rd ye
ytyvecr#at, fjudXiara p,ev
ME. Ti
A0. OU/COUV eVetTTe/) ^OvX6jJL0a TTaVTZS
TO TOtOUTOV
det, TratSeV T oWe? /cat avSpcs Trpeafivrdi, TOUT auTO /cat 10
et?^
TOV dya^oy vo/xo^eV^v TravTa 7roAe X P LV />tou
L
5
TOL vdjLttjLta Tt^eVat, TO 8e e e
/xov Aeyov 6Vt TOUTO />tev Trpos"
dpeTT^s", (f>pov7]cns
o et?^
TOUTO /cat you? /cat 8o^a />teT epcoTos Te /cat 7n6v[jLias TOUTOt?
i^
/cet 817 TrdAtv o Aoyos 1
5 eyd) vvv Xeyco irdXw oVep rare, el jjiev fiovXeade, cos TTOLL^COV,
el 8, cos* crTTOvSd^cov, ort 877 (frrjfjn, evxfj %prjcr6ai acfxiXepov
6 ME.
"Aptcrr*,
c5 KAetvta, /cat TrotcD/xev a Ae yet s .
KA. AiyAov.
689 A0. Tts* ovv TI fjLeyio~rrj St/catcos* aV Aeyotro a/xa^ta;
GKorfeire el crw8oet /cat a(j)6ov Xeyofjievov eya) pev or) rr)V
rotavSe ride^ai.
KA. HotW;
A0. TT^V orav
8ofav /caAov 77 aya^ov etvat rco rt
rovro aAAa ro 8e Trovrjpov /cat OOLKOV So/cow elvai
fttorTy,
re /cat acrTra^rat. ravryv rrjv 8ia(f>coviav XVTTTJS re
<f>i>Xfj
102
NOMQN T 689 b
Aeyets .
5
A0. Touro roivvv OVTOJ Kiorda> SeSoy/zeVov /cat Aeyo-
jLtev
ws
(Jievov, rots* raur* d/xa^atVoucrt rcov TroAtrcDv ovSev em-
rpTTTov dp%rjs
/cat irdvv Aoytcrrt/cot re cSo*t /cat TrdVra rd^KOfjujja. /cat ocra
Trpo? ra^os* rTjs* $v-)(f}s Tre^u/cora StaTreTro^/zeVot aVawa, d
rous* SeTovvavriov exovras TOVTCDV crofovs re TTpocrprjreov, a>?
KA. Kat
AO. Toura)8e ye ITTO^VOV yevvauovs dyevvujv
/cat oweVerat ro TTpccrpvrepovs ^k
Tpirov ert rovrot?
8etv, vzajrepovs Se dpxcr9aL.
KA. Tt jit^v; 10
103
6pob IIAATON02
D A0. TeVapTov 8* av SovXovs ftev ap%crdai t SecrTroras Se
1
ap^etv.
KA.Hois yap ov;
A0. ye ot/zat TO /cpetTTOva fjiev ap^ety, rov
IIe)it7rrov
5 ^rrco Se apx^adai.
KA. MaAa ye avay/catov dpxrjv etp^/cas 1
.
10 rov
dveTTicrTTJjJiova K<=\VOV } rov Se (frpovovvra r^yelaOai re /cat
C ap%W. /catrot rovro ye, co HtVSape ao^corare, a^eSov OUAC oV
Trapa eycoye ytyvecr^at, /cara
<f>vcrw
8e, TT^J/ rou
<f>air)v (f>v<Jiv
Qpas S 1
(f>a)via,
cos r^eis ovaa djjiadia fjieyicrrr), ooKovaa Se
<f>afjiV,
KA. "Eot/ce
yovv.
A0. Etev Tt 817 rov vofJLoderrjV eSet rare nOcvra ev- b
Xa/3r)6fjvai Trept rov Trddovs rrjs yevecreajs;
rovrov dp c5
Trios ^ecov vw /zev ouSev crocfrov yv&vai
rovro 01)8 etVetv
^aAeTT-oj^, et Se TTpo
&elv r\v rare, cro^wrepos av rjv rjfjL&v 6
TTpo &ajv ; 5
ME. To TTolov 807 Aeyet?;
A0. EtV TO yeyovos* Trap u/Atv, a>
MeytAAe, eartv vw
ye /cariSoVra yvaivat, /cat yj^ovra etTreiv paSiov, 6 rore eoet
Kara yrjpas aaxfrpova ovvafjiiv rfj Kara yevos avddoet, pu^r), 692
T^ TCUV O/CTCO /cat et/cocTt yepovrajv laoijjrj^ov ets TO, 1
/>teyto"Ta
rrj$
5 dfjivvacjdaL rrjv ye EAAaSa Ae ycov opd&s av Aeyot, aAA et
/XT)
rd re Adyvatajv /cat rd Aa/ceSat/xovtcov KOivfj StavoTy/xa
693 tfuvvev rrjv eiriovcrav SouAetav, cr^eSdv av ^ S^ Travr* ^v fte-
/xety/zeVa ra EAA^vcov yeVry eV dAA7^Aots , /cat ftdpftapa
>
ra>v
jueTa, (frpovrioreajs
^>tAta
o 817 fiovXerai, ^[liv d Adyos* TTpocr- C
, Aeycov ou/c av TTOTC TOUTOJV TrdAts ap,oipos yzvo-
a>s"
^
KA. "E;\;et ya/o Aoyov.
A. e
O ye auTOt? au Trot/xvta /xev /cat 7rp6/3aTa
Se TTCLTTIP
/cat dyeAa? ai^S^cDt Te /cat aAAcov TroAAco^ TroAAa? e/CTaTO,
60 C auVou? Se ot? TavTa TrapaScocret^ e/xeAAev rjyvoei TJ\V rrcLTpa)av
ov vratSeuo/xeVou? T.^yj]V ovaav Hepcrt/c^ Trot/^eVcov OVTGJV
t
yap
jSacrtAect)? OUAC T^V ud?, 7rai8eta re ou Starpu^cacr^ redpafJL-
s
ME.
5 A0. AAAd />f7]v
ro ye SLKOLLOV ov (frverai ^copls rov
ME. To Trotov;
A0. ^laxfrpoo-vvr) avev Trdo-rjs rfjs dAA^s" dper^s"
eV
rtvt jLte/>tovct)jLteV^ rt/ztov r) aVt/zov ytyvotr dv /card
ME. Kal
A0. BouAet ST) ra fj,ev
arravra Kal efi e/caoroj> epyov 5
/cat /cara oyzt/cpa eKeivco 8a)/zev vet/zat, TO Se Tptxf) StcWtp,
7Ti,8rj vo^utiv .(j[L.v Kal avToi TTCLts eTTidvfJLTjTai, Tret/oa^cDjLtev,
Starve tv ^copts
1
ra re />tey
terra /cat Sevrepa Kal rpira;
ME. IldVu jitev ow.
A@. AeyofJiev roivvv ort TroAtv, cos* eot/cev, r^v fJicXXovaav 10
cra)^cr6at, T
Kal euSat/xov^aetv ^vva^iv avdpcoTrivrjv Set b ets"
e^erco .
r
TOtS T^V ^VpCOTTTjV olKOVOLV, /L yVTO J 77oAtT6ta T6 TTaAatO,
1
T^V
5 /cat e/c Tt/zT^/xarcav dp%ai rives rzrrdpuov, /cat SecrTrorts ev^i
{jurj rrpd^avri
ravra. /cat o AaTts* TOI)^ fti^ EpeTptas* eV Ttvt
d j3pa%el xpova) rravrdrraaiv Kara /cpaTOS" Te etAev /^uptacrt
/cat Ttva Adyov etV T-^V rjfjierepav TroXiv d<j>fJKev
avTOts" yLteTa
crty/ys*
Sta reXovs, Tratcrt 8e /cat TratSaycoyots* /cat
TO) TrAetCTTO) o%Xco pdfiftov KoorfjLOVcrrjs ^ vovderrjcris eyiyvero.
d ravr* ovv ovrco reraypevajs r^deXev ap^ecr^at TCOV TroAtTcDv TO
77X^60$, /cat /z,T7 roXfJidv Kpivew Sta dopvfiov fjiera Se ravra,
rrpo Covros rov %povov, ap^ovres f^ev rfjs a/juovcrov Trapavofjuas
TToirjrai eyiyvovro fjuev TroirjrLKoi, dyva)[JLov$
<j)vo~ei
8e Trept
5 TO OiKaiov rfjs Mouo-^s" ^at TO vofJLifJiov, paKxevovres Kal
fjidXXov rov oeovros /caTe^op-evot T^SovTys , KpawvvTS oe
1
75</>*
77
7rdvra)v ek TrdWa cro^tas" Sofa /cat Trapavofjiia, cruv(f>-
ME. AXr)6ecrTara
A@ .
*Ei(f>fjs 8r)ravrrj rfj eXevOepiq r] rov fjur} e
apxovcn SovXVW yLyvoir* aV, /cat eirofjuevr) ravrrj
Trarpos /cat fjirjTpos /cat Trpe&pvrepcov SouAetav /cat
/cat zyyvs rov reXovs ovaiv vopajv ^relv fj,r) VTT^KOOIS etvat,
77/30? auToi Se 7} 8^ TO) TeAet opKcov /cat mWecov /cat TO Trapdnav
C
0O)V fJLTI (f)pOVTi,W, TT)V XeyOfJLCVrjV TTaXcLLCLV TiTCLVlKTIV (f)V<JW
>
ME. KaAcD?.
A0. roivvv eipyrai e/cetvwv eVe/ca.
Tat>Ta
ME. TtVcov;
A0 .
EAefa/xev cos TOI^ vo^oderr^v 8e t rpia>v
oVaj? ^ vo^oQ^rov^vri no\is eXevdepa r eWat
/cat (j&t A^ eavrfj /cat vow efet. TOUT* ?Jy ^ y^P*
ME. ndvu ^tev ow. 10
A@. TOUTCOV eVe/ca 817
77oAtTtas TTjv TC SecrTToriKajrdrrjv e >
TO vw e/x-ot cr<^>a>
116
BOOK IV
SHORT ANALYSIS
704-707 6. Foreign trade and a navy are dangers to the
honesty arid the bravery of a people. Therefore our colony should
not be too near the sea, and its soil should produce various but
not over-abundant crops.
707 6-708 6. Better face the difficulty of welding into one
a heterogeneous mass of colonists than that of overcoming the
general prejudice against any improvement in polity or legislation
which you will encounter if they all come from one city.
708 -709 6. Though bad luck may thwart the highest skill,
without luck cannot be utilized.
skill the best of
117
704 b HAAT12N02
KA. Z^eSoV, d) feVe, ciTre^et BaXaTTTjs ye rj TroAts", ^S" Trept
5 ra vvv$r) Xe~)(6evTa T^LUV, els rtva? oySo^/covra OTaSt ovs*.
A0. Tt Se; At/zeVes" ap eta-tv /caret raura avTrjs, rj
TO
TTorepa TrdfJL^opos r)
Kai TWOJV eVtSe^s";
eTrtSeTys".
5 /XT) 7rdp,</)opos
aAA* eVtSer}? p,eydXov TWOS eSet
TroAAa)]/,
7TCIVU aVVX(*>pOVV
VVV OVV UjLtetS" /AOt TTJS" 7TapOV(J7]S VOfJLO- e
0aias dvri,(f>vXdaT eTro/zevot, edv dpa Tt />t^
1
Trpos dperrjv
TJ Trpos dpcrrjs (JLopuov vofJLoderco . TOVTOV yap 877
i TOV 6p6a)s vnoridcfjiai IJLOVOV, os av SiKrjv
vofjiov
TOOTOV Kacrror aroxd^rjrai, TOVTOV OTO) av crvvex&S TOVTOJV ^706
det KaXov TI o-vveTrrjTat, /zova), Ta 8e d AAa avfjiTravTa rrapa-
Ae 17777, * (* v r AouTOS edv Te dpa Tt TOJV dAAcov TCOV
Tts> "
ow yiyva>(JK
/cat e /cetvos", 6Vt /ca/cor eV OaXdrrrj
oTrAtVatS" /cat Ae ovTe? av
Trapzarajcrai /xa^o/xeVots"
e^ta^etev (frevyeiv TOIOVTOIS e $eat ^paj^voi. 77/309
5 8e TOVTOLS at Sta TO,. vafTt/ca TroAecov owdfjieis a/xa aa)rrjpia.q
TtjLta? 01) TO! /caAAtWa; TO)V 7roAe//t/ca)v a-TroStSoaow Sta
KvpepvrjTiKrjs yap /cat 7rVT7]KOVTapxias /cat epeTt/c^?, /cat
b vrai ToSaTrcDi /cat OT) Tra^u crTrovSaicov avBpd)7ra)v yty^o^eV^s",
Tas"
TtjLtas
1
yevofJLevrjV T^et? ye
ot Kp^Tes* T^J/ EAAaSa craicrat. ^>a/>tev
ytAAos , (j>afJLV
120
NOMQN A 7070
oe reAos" emOelvai, KO! rds ^ev fteXriovs rov?
, ras" Se ov fieXriovs, tV ovrcos Xeyajfjiev vrept rajv 5
rore avaawaaa&v rjfjids fjia^ajv rrpos yap rfj Trepl SaAa^ttva
rrjv 7Tpl TO Aprefjuiaiov crot rrpoaQriaa) /cara OdXarrav />ta^]/.
aAAa yap drropXerrovres vvv Trpos TroAtretas dperrjv KCLL
1
d
^a>/3as^>V(JLV rd^iv, ov TO arw^eadal
aKOTTOVfjieda /cat vofjLcuv
re /cat etrat [LOVOV avOpcjTrois rt/^tcoTarov Tyyou/itevot, Kaddrrep
01 TroAAot, TO 8* jSeArtWous" yiyvzodai
re /cat etvat
cos"
TO ye
<^pct^et?,
co? e^" "Apyou? elcriv, /cat
121
7 08 C
HAAT12N02
TOtcos
1
>
^a>yLtev,
rt crot 10
/cat TTOJS TrdAtv xovorav 8a>/>tev,
o Aa/?a>v e^et? coar* /c ra)v e
"
KA. Nat. 5
A0. Td8e* "
5 KA. IlcDs"
Aeyetj; et rvpavvos yeVotro, ^fc ^^os ,
1
crco-
p<r)
TTCOS"
[/cat TO rpirov
K $7]jJLOKpaTLaS.]
A0. rvpavvi&os /iev irpujrov, Sevrepov
OiJSayLtcos , aAA e/c
KA. To Tfolov;
124
NOMftN A 711 b
5 I^A. ^eo c;
A0. TAp
T&^^o
oi;v fjivdq) or/uiiKpd y* eVt Trpocr^p^crTe ov, et /xe A-
Xofjiv efjLfjieXoJS TTOJS B-rjX&aai TO vvv pa>TO)p,vov ;
126
NOMQN A 713 a
KA. QVKOVV xpr] TavT?) opav ;
A0. Haw fjuev ovv. TWV yap 877 TroXecov cbv e^TTpoaOe
D
rds"
owot/CT^crets" $njX6o[j,V, ert Trporepa TOVTCDV TrdfJLTroXv
Ae yerat rts* dp;^ re /cat ot/cTjorts* yeyoveVat em Kpdvou /zdA*
775- fJiifJirjfjia e^ovcrd ecrnv r^ris TOJV vvv apicrra
Sey/xe^a r^s"
ra>v rdre jLta/ca/atas
1
rot? 7TOi}JivioL5 /cat OCTCOI/ ^ /ze/oot etcrtv aye Aat- ou ^ous" ^ocDp
ou8e atya? aly&v apxovras Troiovfjiev avrolai rtva?, dAA*
r)[Jiis avrcjv Seo-Trofo^tev, afieivov e/cetVa>v yeVos*. raurdv 817 5
/cat o ^eos*
[dpa /cat] <j)i\dvOpairros wv, [TO] yeVos" ap,ivov 77-
/Ltcov efiicrTr) TO TOJV Sat/xd^cov, o Std TroAA^s" ^tev avrots* pacrrcej-
^S", TToAAT^S"
8 77jLttV, 7TLfJL\OVfJiVOV ^(JiCJV , LpTJVr]V T KOL tttSoj C
/cat ewo/xtW /cat d<f)6oviav OLKTJS Trape^d/xe^ov, do-racrtacrra
/cat evoaifjiova rd rcoi>
avdpcoTrajv aTrrjpyd^eTO yevT]. Ae yet
877 /cat i>w ouro? d Adyos*, dXrjdeia ^pajjLtevo?, cos* OCTCUV dV
TrdAecov /XT) ^ed? dAAd rt? d p^ dvrjTos, OVK ecrTiV /ca/ccov 5
TroAtTetav aAA^v, T)
/cat rvpavvov, dr/creadou eKovra TTpos aXXo
Tt TTpaJrov vop,ovs T)
TO av^pov eoLVTO) T7J$ apx^j
KA. IT cos*
yap aV;
5 A@. Ow/cour /cat o? oV TCLVTGL ra redevra
/coAacret o de^vos a>s aSt/cowTa, 8t/cata
KA. "Eot/ce
youv.
A0. TauT* ap det /cat ovrco /cat ravrrj TO 8t/cato]^ oV e
KA. O^crt yo^ OVTOS 6 Aoyos 1
.
x^S vrept.
KA. Hotcov 77;
A0. Ta>v a TOT eTTecrKOTTOVjJiev, TtVa? Tivcov apx^iv Set.
/cat (f>dvr) $r) yoveas" /u-e^ e/cyova>v, vewrepwv oe TrpecrpvTe-
5 povs, yevvaiovs Se ayev^aiv, /cat avyy* drra rjv aAA , et
/cat e/XTToSta eVepa eVepoto-f /cat ST) /cat eV T)V
[jiefJiVTJijLeda,
" "
128
NOMfiN A 715 a
KA. Nat, raur* rjv a rore
AS. S/coVet Sr) Trorepois Tivlv 77 TroAt? T^AV eartv Trapa-
e a. yiyovev yap Srj /zupta/as 17877 TO TOIOVTOV eV rtcrt 5
KA. To TTO to v;
A0. Ap;^a)i> Tre/ot/za^rajv yevo//,eVa>i>,
ot vwrjaavres rd
re Trpay/xara /caret r^ TroAtv OVTCOS eo ^erepto ai crfioopa,
/^^S* ortow ^iteTa8tSoVat ToT? rjTTrjdelcrw, fJLtjre 10
/.teV,
/cat ra TOVTCOV 8t/cata a
etvat, fjidrrjv clpTJcrdai,.
(f>aaw
Aeyerat 8e roi;8 eW/ca ravO* r]iMV, .co? Ty/xets" TT} o-^ TrdAet
a/o^as ou^ecrrtV SdjcroyLte^, ou
ort ort TOJV
TrAoucrtos" rts"
d
jitaAAov etvat Trapd rovro crajrrjpiav re TroAet /cat Tovvavriov .
ev fj yap av a/o^o/xevos*
fj,i>17
/cat drtvpos vo/xos",
(f>9opdv
o /xev 817
VOL.1 129 K
715 e
7l6 [Accra rcuy 6 yrtoy CLTTOLVTCOV e^coy, eu#eta rrepat yet Kara <f)vcri,v
TTeptTTOpeUO/XeyOS"
TO) 8e OLL CrVV7TTai SiKTj TOJV OLTToXeiTTO-
7) rivals, TI
al crco^Ltaros evfjiopcfria a/za veorrjTi /cat avoia
<j6jjivov
8et Siavor)9f)vai Trdvra
TO) 0O>
C A0. Tts*
"
8-^ TTpa^is
ow
/cat a/cdAou^os- ^eco; </)iXr] />tta
/cat eVa Adyov e^ouaa dp^atoy, ort /xev d/>tota) TO o/xotov ra>
8ta<^epoyra>s ,
8tort KOV^OJV
rrrrjv&v Aoycov fiapvrdrr) /cat d
,7]fjiia
TrctCTt
yap rot? Trept ra rotaura era^^
eTrtCT/coTros"
AtACT^s"
^eot TTpOTrdpoiOev ed
tSpa>Ta
77/u.tv,
aj vofjiodera etVep ort ^p?) Trparretv T^as
1
/cat Ae yetv b
ou SiyAov ort /cat av etTrots
1
ei Set^s,
dpa ;"
KA. Avay/catov.
A0. "
TO,
YTTe/J 87) T60V TT017]TO)V
Ae^t/evra etT^ /zerpta;
1 TCcSe AcyOt/iV TT/DO? aUToV,
T _.
KA. Ilota;
A0. TaSe* "
/cat 6a7TTiv
avrrjv Sta/ceAeuotro ev rai TTOLrjfjLaTi, rov uVeppaA-
Aovra av eTratvotTyv, <f)ia)Xos S au rts* /cat Trev^s dvrjp
ra</>ov
6
rov /caraSea, fteVpov Se ovcrias Ace/crTy/xeVos" /cat jiteVpto? auros*
cuv rov aurov av eVatveVai. crot Se ou^ ou raj prjreov vw
T / t y 9\\ % s t / \e/ *.
et?res jiterptov etTrcuv, aAAa rt ro /xerptov /cat OTTOCTOV pryreov,
/
a>s*
77
rov rotourov Adyov JJLTJTTO) OTOL Stavoou ytyvecr^at vdyitov." 5
KA. AATy^e crrara Aeyets".
A0 .
Hdrepov ouv Ty^Lttv d reray^Ltevos* e?rt rots vd/zots /ATySev
rotourov TrpoayopeuTy ev dp^f} rcDv vd//,a>v,
aAA* evdvs o Set
Trotetv /cat
/XT) <f>pd^rj
re, /cat eVaTretATycras- rr)v ^ry/xtav, eV
aAAov rpeVTyrat vd/xov, Trapa^vdias Se /cat Tret^ous" rots* 7 20
133
720 a HAATI2N02
e IV TrpocrStStp; KaQdrrep larpos 8e r
O JJLV OVrtOS, 6 8 KWO)S rjfJids ia>0V CKOLCTTOT6 0pa7TVL
8e rov rponov li<drpov, Iva rov
avafjiifJLvrjcrKcbfjieOa
5 8ec6/ite#a, KaOdrrep larpov Seotvro aV TratSes* rov rrpaorarov
avrov 0epa7TViv rpOTrov eavrovs. oiov ri Aeyo/ze^; etcrtv <$TJ
TTOV rtves"
larpoi, (fra/mev, /cat rtve? VTrr^perai TUJV
larpovs Se KaXovp,V STJTTOV /cat rourous".
ai>0
ot^erat OLTTOTrrj^ora? Trpos aAAov Kajjivovra OiKCTrjv,
&&?]$,
/cat
pqaTcbvrjv ovrco TO) SecmoTr] TrapacrKevd^ei TGJV /ca/>t-
em TO TrAeto-rov (*>S
5 dypiwrepov drrepya^ofjievos ;
KA. IIoAu TTOU 8ta^>epov,
c5 eW, TO oirrXfj.
A@. BowAet 817 /cat deaoa^Jieda TO StTrAow rovro /cat
TI^IV Se
</)vo-i.
vw oiaTpifcr) yeyovvla, cos e/xot So/cet,
->5
136
NOM12N A 7226
o">7ju.atvet
d)$ OTTOS , ot re ye 817
StTrAot e So^av vuvSry /zot 5
Starpt^v
eve, r^s* ^teAArJo-ecos* 7rotc6//,e0a, eVt 8e rov
7rAeta>
Adyov eVave A&o/zev /cat a77* e/cetvcav ap^ca/ze^a, et aot Aov, <^t
138
BOOK V
SHOET ANALYSIS
726-734 6 2. Conclusion of the General Prelude, the first
part of which came at 715 e 7-718 a 6 "Honour the soul in the :
E
A@. A/COVOt
8r) 7TCLS 007Tp VVVOr] TO. 7Tpl 6eO)V
T -fJKOV
/cat rayv irpOTraropwv TTOLVTCDV yap
(f>iXa>v
avrov Krrjjjidrajv ra>v
//-era Oeovs oVra? SecrTroras" /cat rous rourots liTO^evov?, Tip,dv 727
1 1
TJ,
TOJV Se KaKtijv ovbev rt/xtov, o 8 yyovfjievos r\
TLCTL
C TroAAou Set SpaV TOVTO /JAaTrret yap. ouS OTTOTav 7780 vals
/cat eTrawov ^apt^Tat TOTe
Trapd Xoyov TOV TOV voaodeTOV
ovoafjicos Tt/xa, aTt/xdet Se /cawaiv
/cat /xeTa/xeAet
5
etvat 7rdvTO)v dya@a>v r^Liv Ta Trept TOUS- Qeovs TOU? e/cet.
ouSe /XT^V Trpo dpTr)s oTTOTav av TrpoTt/xa Tt? /cdAAo? TOUT
ecrTtv ou^; eVepov T) Tj
7rdvTO)s aTt/xta.
TT^S" i/Jvxtfs OVTOJS /cat
rifjirj
8 eaTtv rjfiiv, cos TO o\ov L7Ttv, rots dfjuzivocrw fJ>v
7y
Tcoy xpTjfjbaTOJv /cat KTri^aTwv /CTT^ats , /cat 1
/>t^
XeyovTa Tt TO>P
ato-^paJi/, cos* OTTOU avato-^ui/Toucrt yepovTes*, C
/cat re ous" evTavOa etvat dvatSeo-TdVous" TratSeta yap
oia<f)povcrd CCTTIV dfta /cat auTcDv ou TO vovdeTetv, dAA
141
c HAATI2N02
/Sta) o^LttAta?
/cat crejJivoTepas ra? CKeivcov VTrrjpecrLas etV avrov r}yovp,vos
r) Vetvot, eXdrrovs S* au ras avrov oiavoov/Jievos etV TOT)?
^tAous" xdpiras
avrcov rojv (fciXwv re /cat Iraipatv. ets*
5 TroAtv /cat TroAtVa? fJiaKpo) apioros oar is irpo rov
TTtacjtv/cat o-TTavrcov dycuvajv TroAe/zt/caiv re /cat
viKav Se^atr oV 0^7; VTrrjpecrias ra>v ot/cot vo^ajv [co?
rrdvrtov /caAAtar dv6pa)7TO)V avrols: ev ra>
/3ta>].
142
NOMflN E 730 c
opcfravov avrw d
ai rov fiiov. o jj,r)8v OOIKWV, 6
rifjuos jitev 817 /cat
dSt/cos"
ydp fjieyicrrcov KaKwv ovSels ov$ap,ov ov3ev
ra>v
dfjLapTTjfJLaros TOVTOV
/cat TO T^V dp,a6iav TTJV Trap avra)
5
eVos yeyove Tracrty 6
1
b aAAot? a ^
eVtcrTa/xe^a rrpdrreiv, dray/cao/ze$a d^aprdveiv
avrol TTpdrrovres, Sto rfdvrcn dvQpojTrov XP^] TO <f>evyiv
5 e/caoTOt>, /cat /caTa Tubas ofov Trpos vijjrjXd /cat dvdvrri 8at-
avdiarauevajv ricrlv rrpd^eo LV, eXTTi^ew 8 det Tot?
JUOVGOV
ye dyaOolat rov deov d Scope tTat TTOVCOV jLtev eTnTnrrrovrajv
d dvTt jjiei^ovcDV eXdrrovs Troirjaeiv rojv T av vw rrapovrcov
eVt TO fieXnov uerafioXds, nepl 8e Ta dya^d TO, evavria
rovrcov del rrdvr avrots TrapayevrjO-ecrBai /xeT* d yad fjs
144
NOM12N E 732 d
ravrais 817 rats eAm crtv CKCLCTTOV XP^J v Ka^ ra S ^ >
eiprjrat,,
ecmv or) (frvcrei
dvdpwrreiov /xdAtora i^Sovat /cat AuTrat /cat
em0u/xtat, e ajv dvdyKrj ro Ovrjrov irdv ^coov dre^vcDs ofov 5
crrats" Set 8r) ro^ /caAAtcrrov /Stov eVatvetv, /XT) [JLOVOV ore ra>
edeXr) 733
yeveoOai /cat /XT) ve os* cov (f>vyd$
drr* avrov yevrjrai,, /cparet
/catrovrco o Trdvres ^rjrovfjiev, p^atpetv TrAetco, eAdrra) ra>
crerat. 17
Se opOorrjs ris ; rovro rjor) rrapa rov Adyou ^pT)
Xap,j3dvovra VKorcelv etre ourcos Ty/xti^ /card (f>vaiv 7re(f>VKev
1
etre dAAcos* vrapa (/>vcnv, fiLov xpr) Trapd fiiov 17810; /cat
XvTrrjporepov c58e crKOTrelv. rjSovrjv f3ovX6p,eda rjfilv etvat,
XVTTTJV Se ou $ alpovfjueda ovre fiovXofjieda, ro Se p,r)oerepov
D
di^rt /xev T^SovT^s OT) /3ovX6[j,eda } XvTrrjs Se dAAdrrecr^at
1
fiovXofjieda XVTTTJV S*
eAdrra>
/xerd /xet^ovos rjSovrjs fiovXo-
fjieda, eAdrrco
rjoovrjv S /xerd /xetfovos* XVTTYJS ov ftovXofjieda,
tcra 8e dim tcrcav e/cdrepa rovrcuv ou% fiovXofjLeda e^ot/xev a>? 5
dv oiacrac^elv. ravra Se rfdvra earlv TrXrjOec /cat /xeye^et
/cat cr^>oSpdri7crtF laorrfO iv re, /cat ocra evavria earlv Tracrt
5 Aeo-0at, Sta riva ayvoiav /cat aTretptav oVrcav jStcov avra, TO>I>
Aeyo/zei>.
TtVe? 817 /cat TToarot etcrt /3tot, c5y Trept Set TTpoeXofJievov
TO BovXrjrov re /cat [e /coucrtoi> df3ovXr)r6v re /cat] a/cov<7tov
C tSovra etV VOIJLOV eavra) ra^a/xevor, TO ^t Aov a/xa /cat T^St)
/cat apicrrov re /cat /caAAtoTOV eAo/xevov, ^i^ ofoy r* eo-rtv cos"
5
aAAous" rerrapas, a(j)pova, ei\6v, a/coAacrroj/, vocrcoSrj. cru)-
jLtev ow
<f>povajStov o ytyvcod/ccov ^TJaet TTpaov eVt Trdvra,
734 ^ a ^ rjpfjiaLas [Jiev XVTTOLS, rjpefjiaias 8e ^ovas , jLtaAa/ca? 8e
1
crcf)o$pds 8e
1
/cat
TrvKvorrjcrw. odev 6 /zev rfiiwv rjfjiiv rcov fiicov, 6 8e
b XvnrjpoTepos e dvd yK rjs <7iyx/3atVet Kara yiyvzcrOaL, <>v<jiv
jLtet
C XvTrai Se T^Sova? ev vdcrots*. T^ju-tv 8e ?] /3ovXrjcris rfjs atpe-
aecos" TOJV fiiajv ov% Lva TO XvTrypov V7Tpf3dXXr). OTTOV 8
VTrepfidXXerai, rovrov rov fiiov r)8icu /ce/cpt/ca/xev. o 8?)
oaj(f)pa}v rov aKoXdvrov /cat o TOW
^pdvt/xos" d<f>povos, <f)alfjiV
146
NOMftN E 734 d
/cat aKoXdarov /cat vocrw oovs, /cat cruXXrjpSTjv rov dperfjs
e%6[jLevov Kara o cD/xa 77 /cat Kara ipv%r)v rov rrjs /zop^Tipta? 5
e^ofjievov /?tou 778/0; Te etvat /cat Tot? a AAot? UTrepe^etv e/c
Trepirrov /caAAet /cat opdoryri, /cat dperfj /cat eu8ot a, cooTe
TOV exovra avrov ,f}v evoai{JLOVO~repov drrepyd^ecrdai rov e
evavriov Travrl /cat oAw.
ra>
rp\^\ / \
^-^^
</ ^/D xx
1 o oe
?rpo rovrwv airavrcov oet otavoetaaat Ta Totaoe.
Trdorav dyeXyv rcoi\jjr\v /cat j8ou/coAo? Tpo^eu? Te LTTTTCOV /cat b
oo-a aAAa rocavra napa\afia>v , OVK aAAco? JU,TJ TTOTC eTTt^etpTjaet
TT^S"
736
KOTI, 8t* dTraXAayrjv , OVOJJLCL aTTOiKiav rt
V</>r]iJi,las
TO, 8
7TL7Tp Xoyco y* rd vvv aAA O?)AC <=o~riv
, ra Se C
exopevovs Kal
1
oz)/c
epya>
/cat Adyots"
vw 8e
eVe/ca /cat V7roypa(f>rjs
iva vrepat^rat, Trpds" TT^
6 Adyos"
traj.
cru/xjLtet/crous /carecrrTycravro
1
/cat vaous ,
re/xeV^ re TOUTCDV
1
150
NOM12N E 738 e
OUT dpx&v ovre St/CTy? TTOTC Tt? dv rfjs rrpoo~r)KOVO~r}s
rrarpioos.
Ylpwrrjroivvv rroXis re eo rw /cat rroXireia /cat vofjioi
fjuev
151
739 e
b ey^a>/3t
ous deovs Te /cat
>
r)
TOVvavTiov 6Vav eAaTTOU? cSatv, rraioajv d^optas* yevo-
/cat
152
NOMftN E 740 e
TTOV V7rdp%ei jjLrjxdvrjfjia,
o TroAAa/cts" etTro/xev, e/CTro/XTn)
aTroiKiCJV, ytyvo/xeVry rrapd faXcov, (Lv dv emrrjoeiov
c/>iXr)
wv rov b
7Tpa>TOV
8ta /3t
oi; Travros"
(f>vXdar
rov elprj-
IJLCVOV, etra TO r^? oycrta? i^os* re /cat ^teye^os",
o TO Trp&rov
Vip,ao-Oe iJierpiov 6V, /XT) aTt/zao-^Te TOJ Te coveta^at /cat TO)
rtpos dAATyAous"
ouVe yap o vet/xas" KXfjpos d)v deos 5
ovre 6
vvv yap or) rrpajrov TO) vojJLoQeTrjS
vofjios TTpoo-rdrrei, Trpoeirrajv eVt TouTOt? KXrjpov-
crdai rov edeXovra f) /XT) KXrjpovaOai, cos* rrpwrov p,V rfjs C
cruAAeyetv ^pr^jLara.
153
741 e IIAATftNOS
fjir)
Tts marevei, fjurj^e Savet^etv
5 roKcp, d)s eov fjurj
d,7roSt8dvat TO rrapdrrav ra>
Savetcra/xe^a*
/XT^Te roKOV fJUTJre
6Vt fieXncrr* ecrriv
/ce^dAatov ravra 8*
TrdAet emrrj^evfjiara emrrj^eveiv, coSe dV Tt? (JKOTTOJV opda>$
d dV auTa 8ta/cptVot, e7Tava(/)epa)v els rrjv dpxty del /cat T-^V
eanv
voOv e^ovTO? TroAtTt/cou /3ovXr)cri,s ,
817 TO>
dv oi TroAAot
oi>x fjvTrep 8etv fiovXecrdat, rov (f>alev
aya^os rourcuv,
.
//,ei>
Sta^epa>i/
TrAouraj paStcos" aV Trore yeVotro ouS au cr^id
7Tevr]$. cocrre d Adyo? Ty/x-tv opdos, ws OVK etatv ot
TrAouo-tot aya^ot, ouSe euSat/xove?.
dyadoi el Se /-t^
<j)i\oi
dva(f>aveiraL
vecrdai, XP^I T v vofjioderrjv Tt Te jSouAoyLtat; Et /xot /<at
rax -
<f>epajvrai.
rovraiv xdpw rerrapa fjieyedeu rrjs ovcrias TLJJLTJ-
e
fjiara77otet<7$at
^pecov, rrpatrovs /cat Sevrepovs /cat rpirovs
/catrerdprovs, TJ riviv dAAots- TTpocrayopevofj.evovs
orav re /zeVcocrtv eV TO) auTa; Tt/xTJyitaTt /cat
aia)repoL /c
7rev^Ta>v
/cat e /c TrXovcriwv Trevor e
ouSets
1
oar i? ^erpov Se auTO^ de^evos
^tAoTtyLtos"
eV dperfj.
6 vofjioOerrjs oirrXdaiov cacret TOUTOU /CTacr^at /cat rpirrXdo-iov
/cat i^expt* rerparrXao-iov irXeiova 8 aV Krarai rovraiv, Tts"
o</>Aeov
aAAo rocrourov /zepos* aTroret cret rfjs* avrov Krr)<JO)s, 5
TO. 8 rjjJLicrea
TOJV deajv. rj
8e KTrjorcs ^ojpls TOV KAr^pov
irdvrojv Tracra ev TO) (fravepco ycypa^flca Trapa <f>vXac;LV
SteAeVflat, fle
/xevov Eartas- TT/OCOTOV Acat Atos* A<rat
Afl^vas*
tepdv, aACpoTroAtv ovo/xa^ovra, AcuAcAov 77ept/3aAAovra, d^>
], /cat ro
Seurepov cx,77o TToAecus* avr* ecr^arcov Seurepa), Acat rciAAa
ra> a
OVTOJS TTOtvra. /UT^ava aflat Se Acat ev rots St^a r/A^aort ro
vuvS^ Aeyo/u,evov (fravXorrjTos re Acat dperfjs ^copas*, eVav-
icrovjjievovs rco TrA^flet re oAtyor^rt r^s* Stavo/XTjs". A<:at
vetfxai Se 807 Acat rous avSpas* ScoSe/ca pepr), rr)V rrjs a AA^s*
1
157
746a HAATflNOS
b 17
TO, roiavra ov KCLKOJS riva rpoTrov elprjfjieva, %prj 8* eV-
<f)pd,i
ro8e 1
<^t
5 8a>8e/ca
^pj], TOJV IVTOS a\5 TrAetWas- e^
/cat TO, TOUTOt? crvv7r6fjLva /cat e/c TOUTCOV
yevvajfjieva,
TTTapaKOVTa T /cat TrevTaKicrxiXiaiv o^ev <j)paTpias
/cat
/cat Ta^et? Te
1
Acco/xas",
/cat Trpos ye Tag"
TroAe/xt/cas
C /cat dycoyas , /xeTpa ^pd Te /cat vypd
/cat eVt vo/xtcr/zaTa /cat
/cat (jTaOfjid TrdvTa TavTa e/XjLteTpa Te /cat aAA^Aots cru/x- 1
(f>ajva
Set ToV ye VO/JLOV TOTT^IV. irpos Se TOVTOIS ouS
Kelva (frofirjTea, SetcravTa TO^V So^acra^ ay yiyvecrOac oyzt-
5 KpoXoylav, dv Tt? TrpocrTdrTrj TidvTa OTTOO* dv o>Kvrj
/x^Sev d/jiTpov avTcov eav etvat, /cat KOIVOJ Aoyco
747 77
%
"pos
ndvTa etvat ^p^o-t/xous" TO.? TO>V
dpi9p,a)v Stavo/xas /cat
158
NOM17N E 747 a
ocra re avrol ev eafrots Trot/ctAAovrat /cat ocra
1 1
Trot/ctAcrets ,
eV {JLTJKeat,
/cat ev /3d0cri Trot/ct Ajitara, /cat 817 /cat eV (f)66yyois
/cat /ctj^crecrt rat? re /caret r^v evQvrropiav rrjs dvco /cat /cdrco
IJLOVS. o 8rj
/cat aot Trocrjreov, to KAetvta* Trpcorov rpeirreov
TTL rd roiavra /zeAAoyrt ye /carot/ct^etv %a)pav.
KA. AAA , a) ^eve A.9r)vai f Aeyets* re Tray/cdAcos
1
ep:ot 10
re ourcos 1
rtoij]r4.ov .
159
BOOK VI
SHORT ANALYSIS
oupecreis /cat
(1) 752 el.
(2) 755 b 6 2r/oar^yot, LTnrapyoi, ra^tap^ot,
(3) 756 b 7. BovAevTai (757 ^ aA^^eo-Tar^
WTOTT/S ;
the lot as an auxiliary agent in elections) ;
771 C 1. Marriage.
773- The principles which should guide the choice of wife or
husband.
774 a. Marriage a duty to the state.
774 C 3. Dowries forbidden.
774 C 4. Legal and religious ceremonies attending marriage.
776 a. The young couple to remove to the country house.
776 b 5. Property, especially in slaves their treatment.
778 b. Building, public and private.
779 ^ 7- The regulation of the first ten years of married life,
and the state s interference with private life, especially that of
women :
advisability and
possibility of such interference.
785- Ages for marriage, military and official service.
160
NOM12N S"
751 a
VOL. i 161 M
752 a HAAT12N02
<j>aivoiro.
TO ye roaovrov.
b KA. AAA* et/co? eWAetv.
A0. Et/co? yap ow. eTro/zevot 8e auTto Ad^cu/xev /cat
ToSe.
KA. To rrolov ;
f
5 A0. ^s"
dvopeicos /cat Trapa/ce/ctvSuvev/xevcos ev TOJ vw
?y TroAts" ecrTat Kara)KiafjLvrj .
T^jLttv
KA. Ilept Tt fiXerrcov /cat Trot jjidXiara avro etp^/cas ra 1
vw;
A0. Qs 1
tepa) oVep av 17
TroAt? ^yrjrat TtjLttcorarov, ^e petv 8 e?rt TOI>
c
ro> ^eou POJJJLOV (EKacrrov els TTLVOLKLOV ypd^avra rovvo^a
Trarpodev SijfjLov OTrodev av S
/cat (f>vXfjs /cat
jLtev
owv ouSa/xtDs" V7ropaJ vrAi^v ye evos etTreiv Trpos TO Trapov
avayKaiov KO! crv^epovTOS Aoyou.
KA. TtVos 17; 1
164
NOMfiN r 7546
fJLTtvat, fjir) KaXrjv jtCTjS* evwvvfjiov dAA* alaxpdv } 5
edv dAt ovc^rat Std TO /cepSos* rtov VO^KJJV Karac/)pova)v at- .
y
aura avayycoo-erai. ^ rrXeov Se LKOGLV era>v
eXarrov
apteral, (frepeada) S* et? TT^V ap^v /^^ T) Trevr-rj- 5
KOVTOL yeyo^cus* er&v e^rjKOVTOvrrjs Se eve^^ets Se /ca [LOVOV
1
7
edv Se rts dpa So/c^ rti t raiv jit^ Trpo^e^A^/xeVcov d^eivcov
1
ju,ev
/cat T^ta/cocrtot yiyvoivro av
7Tp4iTovTs Tat? Stavo/xats ^/wj
1
fiovXrjTaL <f)epiv. ^
TTdpT7] Se (f)piV fJiV K TOV TTapTOV KCtl ajJUKpOTaTOV
Tt/A^jLtaTO? aTTGLVTas, d^fjiiov 8 etvat TOV e/c TO TtTapTOV
5 /cat TO ITOV Tt/ZT^u-aTOS", eav eveyKelv fJL,rj /3ovXr)Tai TOV 8 e/c
TOU oevTepov /cat rrpojTOV p,j] <j)povTa ^rjjjLiovo-dai,, TOV jJiV
e e/c TOU oevTepov T/atTrAaata TiJ? rrpajTrjs rjfj,ias, TOV 8 e/c
TOI? rrpcoTov TeTpaTrXaoria. TrejJLTTTr}
8e rj^pa TO, /caTa-
o"rjjJLavdevTa ovojjiaTa e fevey/ceti/ />tev
TOT)? dpxovTas loelv
Trdcrt Tot? TroAtVats-, (f>piv 8* e/c TOUTCOV au Tra^Ta dvSpa r)
-
5 >
d(f>*
e/caaTcav TCOV TtyLt7^yLtaTa>v,
TOU? ^/xtcrets
1
TOVTOJV
166
NOMftN T 756 e
eVai/Tt atv, r^v />tev erepav els TOLS Ttjita? Tracra TroAt? li<avr)
TT^V 5
8e dXrjdeaTdrrjV /cat dpLorrrjV icrorrjra ou/cert paSti> rravrl
t8etv. Atd? yap 877 /cptcrt? ecrrt, /cat rots dvBpo)7Tois det
cryLtt/cpd /xev 7rapKi, irav 8e oo*ov dv 7rapKGrrj TroAeo tf ^
tStairats , vravr* aya#d aTrepyd^eraf raj yap /zet^o^t C
1
/cat />tev
/cat TOTC eV
eu^at? CTTiKaXovpevovs arfopdovv avrovs rov 5
167
757 e IIAAT12N02
Set ST]
8t* rjfjicpas re et? VVKTCL KOLI CK VVKTOS avvdrrriv
b r)[JLpav ap%ovTGLs dpftovcnv, (frpovpovvrds re (ftpovpovcriv 8ta-
8^ofjLVovs det /cat TrapaStSovras //-^SeTrore A^yetv. 77 Areas
1
C rOUS"
<f)V\CLKCLS
iOVTl T TWl TTodeV dXXo0V IT KCll % aVTTJS
^ aTTO/cptcretS ,
Tpt,o-p,a)v eVe/ca TravroSaTrcov elojBorajv det ytyveo^at,
d dv ytyvtovrat, yevo^evajv oe, ort rd^tora
jJidXio-ra /Ltev /z^
alo doiJLevrjs rrjs TrdAecos ta$7^ rd y^vo^vov 5i* a crwAAoycov
1
/
e Stareray/zeVa- rrys* Se dAA^s* x 6^/00^ wdcrrjs e7rt/ze Aeta rts"
^ ayopds /cat Kprjvajv, /cat ST^ /cat re/xevdiv /cat lepajv /cat Trdv-
TOJV TCJV TOiovTtov,
eVt/xeA^rds Set rtvas* aTroSeSety/zeVows*
etvat;
168
758 e
KA.
IIco? yap ov;
AS.
AeywjJiev 817 rots tepot? veco/cdpou? re KOI 759 fiei>
oAtyots , ot?
1
jLt^ KaOecrTTJKoi
KaTCUJTaTeov lepzcLS re /cat tepetas*
vecoKopovs yiyv(j9ai rot? ^eots*. TOVTOJV 817 TTOLVTCDV ra //-ev
atpera T ^ ^ e K\r]pa>rd eV rat? /caracrrao-eo-t yiyvzaQai, 5
XP?>
8o/ct/>ta^et^
Se rov aet Aay^avovra TTpajTOv jitev oAo/cArypov
/cat yv^crtov, eVetra a? ort /zaAtora eV KadapevovvaJv OLKTJ-
*A</)povpr)TOV
Be 8rj p/rftcv et? ^vva^iv eWco. TroAecos ju-ev
ow at (f>povpal rrepi ravrr) yiyvecrBojcrav, arparrjywv em-
p,\ov[JLva)V /cat raf lapx&v /cat KO! (frvXdpxoJV /cat
i7nrdpx<*>v
b OTTOTCLV
Trpvrdveajv, /cat 8^ /cat acrruvo/zttJi /cat dyopavop.ajv,
KaracrrajorLV rtves t/cavcas" TT^V Se dAAT^v
1
alpedevres r^^Liv
^aipav (f)vXdrrLV Trdorav Kara raSe. 8ajSe/ca jitev T^/xtv 97
X^pci Trdaa et? Swa//,tv tcra /xopta veve/x^rat, (^uA^ 8e jLtta
5 ra) p,opico e /caaroj eVt/cA^pco
Oelcra [/car* eVtaurov] Trape^erco
7TVT oloV dypOVOfJLOVS T KOI (frpOVpdpXOVS TOUTOtS" O eCTTO) ,
evtavTOV, TO) Sevrepw eVet, tVa cu? TrAetcrrot TCOV (frpovpajv p,rj
aV TO $VTpov
TCO TptTO) 8e
eVos" dypovoiLows atpetcr^at /cat <ppov-
dAAofS"
ra>v
vifjTjXajv et? Ta? ev rot? opecri, VO/TTCLS oaai, /cotAat, ras* b
Kpoas avra>v etpyowa? OLKO$ofjLrjfj,acri re /cat ra^peu/xacn^,
av ra Trapa rou Ato? vBara /cara8e^oju,evat /cat TTI-
OTTCOS"
8vo err] roto^Se rtva rporrov Trpojrov IAZV 8rj Kad* eKacrrovs
C rous" TOTTOVS ivai crvfjoiria, ev ot? Kowfj TTJV Statrav Troirj-
reov airaaiv 6 8e CLTTOcrvacriTTJoras KO.V fynvaovv rjfJiepav, r)
VVKTCL aTTOKOi^deis, fJLrj
Twv dpxovTCOv Tat;dvTa>v T) Trdcrrjs
TWOS dvdyKTIS TTl7T(JOV(JriS , CLV
aVo^T^COCTU CLVTOV Oi 7TVT,
5 /cat ypdipavT$ doiaw ev dyopa /caraAeAf/cora r^v cfcpovpdv,
re e^erco r^v 77oAtretW cos TrpoStSous" TO eavrov 1
TCLTreivrjs /cat drr&pov yeyev^vov efvat TO, Suo eV^ TdVTa TOP
TOJV aypovofjLajv yeyovoTa. eTretSav yap S^ /caTaAeycoatp ot
10 ScoSe/ca, cruveA^o^Tes JJ,TO, TOJV TTCVTC, f3ovXVo~6coo~av <I)s
Trpos"
Se TOVTOIS Tfacrav TT^V ^copav Ste^epeu-
172
NOMftN
"
7633
6epovs /cat x^^^vos crvv rols orrXois <f>vXaK7Js
re
/cat yvaipicreajs eVe/ca rrdvrajv del ra>v rorrcov. Kivovvevei b
yap ouSe^o? eXarrov fjiddrj^a etvat 8t d/cpt/^etas- emoraer&u
Trdvras r^v aurd>v
-^ajpav o orj X^P LV Kvvrjyearia /cat TT^V
d
07700- av auTOt?
TTp,7Taj(JL /cat TrapaStScocrtv ot cfrpovpovvres
redepCLTTevfJievcL, OTTCJS els rds Kprjvas t/cava /cat Kadapd rro-
pevofjieva Koorp^fj re a/xa /cat (txfreXfj rrjv TrdAtv. 8et 807 /cat
TOUTOI;? SwaTous" Te etvat /cat (?xoXdovras ra)v KOLV&V em- 5
fjLeXeiadai 8to 7rpof3aXXecrdaj p,ev Trds dvr^p e/c TCOV /xeyt-
crrajv rifJLrjfJidrajv dcrrvv6[j,ov ov av fiovXrjrcu,, Sta^etpoTO^-
devrajv 8e /cat d^iKo^evajv els e ot? av TrAetcrTat ytyt covTat, e
Tot s* Tpet? aTTOKXrjpajadvrcw ols rovrojv eVt/zeAe s , 8o/ct/xa-
crdevres 8e ap^ovTOJV /caTa TOU? reOevras avrols
Ayopavd/xous 8 e^s" TOUTOts" atpetcr$at /xev e/c
ptov /cat TrpcoTCov rLfJLrjfJidrajv rrevre, TO, 8* aAAa auTcDv ytyvecr^at 5
atpeatv Kaddrrep r) rcov dcrrvvofjiajv [8e /ca TCOI^ aAAcov
TOVS* rrevre drroKXrjpcoorai, /cat So/ct/za-
crdevras avrovs dpxovras ^etpOTOvetVco 8e a,7ro</>7jvat.]
Tras"
5 jLtev
/cat Seoyzots- eVov, eav 8* emxaJptos- cov TIS
SouAov /cat
5
Ka6iorracr9aL TTpeuov av eir], SLTTOVS Karpa>v, rovs
TratSetas avrrjs eVe/ca, rous" 8e aycui toTt/c ^s
1
TratSetas" .
Kpicnv, / ^"^ d
aAAou? dvdaipeicrdai Kara ravra /cat r^v 8o/ct/uacrtai (Laav-
avrwv rcepi 7rotetcr$at.
8e dpxo)v 7Tpl rd Trpoetp^jU-eVa 7^/xtv o TT^? Trat-
otTros"
/A-))
eXarrov rj nevr^Kovra, TraiScDV 8e yrrjaicw Trarrjp, /xa-
Atara uecov /cat dwyarepwv, et 8e /Lt^, ddrepa SiavorjdTjra)
jLtev
8e T
o TrpoKpideis /cat o TrpoKpivcjv
ai^TOS" oucrav ravrrjv Q a>9
IW/ca oz;
Sevrepov ouSe rrdpepyov Set r^v 77atSa>v
rpcxfrty rov $
vouoderrjv eav ylyveaQai, Trpwrov Se dp^aadai xp (^ v TW ,
fjieXXovra avrajv eTn^eXtjcreadai /caAcus* alpedfjvai, ra)V ev rrj
TioAet 6V av aptcrros ets* irdvra fj, rovrov Kara ovvauiv ort
KCU
rpo$ /cat yLtT^rpos" /^e^pt dveifjLO)v TratScov aAAov Kadicr
d euros Se/ca rj/Jipa)p t TJ ^fjaovcrdajv exracrro? Spa^/xTy rrj? r
/xe^pt776p av rots iraicriv KaraarrTJorajcn TOV TrirpO7rov.
Ilacra Se S^TTOU TroAt? aTroXis av yiyvoiro, ev fj
/XT)
KaOecrrwra e lrj /caret rpoTrov a^co^os" 8 au St/cacrr^s" Ty
TCO emovn fjir^vl yiyveo Oai, ravrrjs TTJS T^itepa? rfj rrpocrdev
rrdvras XP*) r v$ dp^ovTa? oweA^etv et? eV tepov /cat TOJ>
^aA7TO>s
>
av ei/
8t/cT7 ^epotev a^itotpot ytyvo/xe^ot
TCOI^ TotouTcov
8tcu/ca>v
(jvvofJioXoyrjrov edv Se ^T) 8vvr)cr0ov /cotvcovijcrat TT^S*
o/>toAoytas- avTOt, T^V fiovXrjv eTrt/cptvetv auTcov T^V atpeo-tv
Karpov. Set Se 817 /cat TOW tStcov St/ccSv /cowcovetv /caTa b
Swa/Ati/ aTravras o yap aKOLvwvrjros cbv ifoymas rov avv-
St/cd^etv rjyelrai TO rfapdrrav rrjs TroAecos ot) /xeTo^os" etvat.
1
St/cao-T^ptots a7raAAaTTecr#at.
Nw 8rj rrepi p,ev St/cacrTTypta rjfjblv
a 877 (f>a(j,V
ovd* cos*
yiyvtoQai ra yeypa/x,jLteVa.
KA. S^eSov eVvoco OLKOVOJV /cat auTo? ravra a Aeyet?,
5 eVet cvTpifirjs ye ye yova T^ roiavrrj rexvfl-
ou8ajLta>s"
eTTt
(f>avX6repov
aAA* errt TO fieXrtov ta^etv TOU err-
178
NOM12N 5"
769 c
IOVTOS del ^povov, owvozis on Ovrjros a)v, et ^77 TWO,
<teVat>
KA. EtVos 1
TOVTO;
KA. To Trolov orj Aeyet?;
A0. EvretS^ vo{jiodTlv fj,ev /xeAAo/xev, ypyvTai 8e 17^ tv 5
vojj,o(t>vXaK6s, r^els 8* eV 8uo-/Ltats"
TOU jStou, ot 8 cos"
Trpos
1
rrepi,ypa(f>fj
rovro 8e Serjaei o VfjLrrXrjpovv vfjids TO 7reptr)yr)dev.
C oVot Se pXerrovres opdaere TO TOLOVTOV, aKoveiv XP 7!- ^e-
ytAAos uev yap /cat eya) /cat KAetvt as- elprJKap,ev re aura
aAA^Aot? ot5/c dAtya/cts , ojjtoXoyovfjiev re XeyecrOai /caAtDs"
1
yofjiev
rcov 8 aAAcu^ O77ocra efMTrooia rovrois ^r^oev Trporifjiwv (fravel-
C rat /X7^8* ocTTto-ow, TeAeurai 8e /cat TroAecus ,
1
eav dvdararov
yiyveaOai, rrpiv edeXeiv oovXewv
WTTO ^etpo^cov, -^ \eiireiv (/>vyfj
fjievrjv rols /xTycrtv /cat r?J row Travros" rrepiooq). 8to /cat rrdaav
rroXiv ayet jLtev TO crv^vrov iepovv avrds, aAAot Se a AAcov
tcrcos* opOorepov evei^avro re /cat evrvxearepov edeicoaav rr)V
TrpocnJKOvra
dvOLOJV 7Tpl (JWO^OVS 77* aUTOtS TTOtCOjLte^a 8uO
8ca8e/ca />tev TT^ TTjs" <f>vAfjs 8tavo//,7j, 8c6Se/ca 8e
avro) TO) rijj TroAecos Sta/xeptcr/ia), ^ecov /Ltev 817 TT/OOJTOV ^aptros"
1
5
eVe/ca /cat rcov Trept 6eovs, bevrepov 8e rjfjiwv avrojv ot/ceto-
Aoyot> T^At/a
7rpo<])dcris, yvpvovs
/cat yv^vas /xe^ptTrep aloovs aaxppovos
Kdcrra>v. TOVTCOV 8* eTrt/xeA^Tas irdvrojv /cat Kocr^rds TOVS
TCOV xP^)V dpx ovra s yiyvecrdai ra)v
1
/cat vo/xo^eras /Ltera r
vofjLoderrjs"
GJV 77ept /ctvetv
i 8e Tt? dvdyKrj 8o^te 770T6 /caTaAa/fetv, Trdcras
181
772 d
d rds dpxds XP 7? o~V{j,/3ovXovs rrdvra Se rov orjfjiov
/cat
e/cao"Tov,
jLf/) yiyv(jQai
TT\OV r) Kara rrjv ovaiav fjirj^evi, juev etV ra>
^
8e etV fJicOrjV ovre aXXoOi rrov TrpeVet, TrA^v eV rat? TOU roi^
otvov Sovro? 0eo loprals, 01)8 acj^aAeV, OUT* 8^ 7Tpt om>
/cat VV\JU<>LOV
ov cryLtt/cpav ^Stou /xeraAActr-
fjLrafloXr]v
a^ita 8e /cat TO yzvvih^evov ort /xaAtcrra e^ OTTCOS"
[jL(f>p6va}v
det ylyvrfTdi cr^eSov yap aSr^Aor orroia vv r)
GajfJidrcov 8ta/ce^u/>teVajv
WTTO p,0 T)s yiyvzvOai rrfV TratSowpytW,
aAA* ewTrayes aTrAaves T^cri ^atdv re eV {xrjTpa vvvioraoQai
TO 6 8e 8ta>vajjLtVos auTo? TC ^epeTat rrdvrrj /cat
<f>v6^vov.
>
<^epet,
AUTTOJV Kara r crajfjia /cat ifjv^TJv crrreipew ovv rrapd-
(f)opo$ a/xa /cat /ca/cos" o uedvcov, dvcbfjiaXa /cat dmorra a>crr
184
NOMON
avay/catov e^ofjiopyvvfjicvov KTV7rovadcu /cat rt/cr>
(f>avXoTpa
8ta<epoVret>s
8e Kivrjv rrjv rjfjiepav /cat e
VVKTCL a7T^Cr0at ra)l>
TTept TCI TOICLVTCL dpX^j Y^P KCt^ ^^0? eV
dvdpa)7TOi$ [opvfJLevr] o"a>
Jet TrdVra, rt/zrjs* eav r^s" TrpoarjKOvarjs
avrfj nap* e /cao~rot> TOJV
efrat ^p?) rov
xp } va}V Aay^ai/rj. ^
NofjLicravra 8 ya/xowra ratv ot/ctat^ ratv ev 5
TOJ K\ripa) rrjv erepav olov veorratv iyyivvr\<Jiv
/cat T/DO^T^V,
776
XajpKrdevra OLTTO rrarpos /cat {irjTpos rov ydfjiov e/cet Trotetcr^at
/cat T^y OLKiqcnv /cat r^y rpo(f)r}V avrov /cat rcDi^ T/c^a>v. ep
a>
5
A0. Kat jttaAa y, ai MeytAAe, et/corcos" cr^eSoV yap
TrdvTtov T&V *EiXXr}vajv r) Aa/ceSat/>tovta>v
etAcoreta TrAetcrr^v
dTTOpiav Trapacr^otr* av /cat eptv rots ftei>
cos* eu, rots* 8 cos*
/cpetrrous* Trpos*
/cat KTTJfjLaTa ra? re ot/c^crets" aurcoi/ oAa?. raura yap ta/xev e
776 e HAAT12N02
TTOU Trepi SouAcov Aeyd/zera.
ME. Tt fJLTjv;
A0. QVKOVV KO! Tovvavriov, cos- vyi$ o
807
ravra 8^ StaAa^Sovres" e/cacrrot rots StavoTy/xacrtp ot
Trtareuoucrt re oi)Sev yevet ot/cercov, Acara Se dirjpiwv
^
ro dpefjifjia avOpojTros, Kal vrpos* T^V aVayAcatav Stdptcrtv, ro
8oi;Adv re Stopt^ecr^at Acat eXevOepov Kal 8ecr77or7^v,
epyco
ovSajJiaJs evxp?]VTOV zdeXeiv etvat re Acat ytyvea^at ^atVerat,
^aAexrov 8-17 ro KrrjfjLa epyco yap TroAAaActs eVtSe SetAcrat ?rept
1
C
rots Mecrcn^t cov auras elcodvias aTrocrracrets yiyvtadai, Kal
ye ras rcov eW otAc eras
1
^
Stvcov rcov 77ept r^v IraAtav ytyvo/xeVcov 77avro8a7rd AcAcoTrcov
^ Swardv, T)
dStAcetv StaS^Aos- yap o
rous" e f tcrou. Kal <f)V<JL
ytyvdp,evds rts*
"
dfjiiavTos
"
"
186
NOM12N
"
777
eaurots ap^etv. 1
5
KA. Op^cDff Aeys.
A. Ow/cow ore rt? ot/cerat? /careor/ceuacrfteVos et? Swa/xty
TrA^et /cat emrT^etor^rt Ttpos e/caaras" ra? rcDv epytov
TO Srj /xera rovro ot/CTjcret? XP 9? Staypa^etv
raj Aoya>;
10
KA. Ilavu ouv. /zei>
vw 8
7Ti7Tp Adyo) ytyverat, /cat /xaA ey/xajpel ravrrj 5
trpos
8e aurots 1
ot/crjcrets
1
TroAts
ret^os",
/cat oyLtotOTTycrtv ets
rcov ot/cTycrecDi^ e^oucrcov euep/cetav, t8eti> re ow/c ao^S
5 OIKLOLS cr^/xa e^oucr^S auras , etV re
r^s r^v
1
<j)vXai<fjs
KA.
Hctvu /xev ow.
A0.
Fd/xot /xev Toivvv rjfjilv ecFTCjaav yeyovoTes, c5
KAetvta* StatTa 8e 77/90 TratSoyovta? ow/c eXaTTOJV eviavaias
5
A0. O
rt
^Ta>s
ovoe/jiiav etA^ej/ ouS* eet Trore ye reAeuT^v, dAA rjv re det 782
/cat co-rat TfdvTCJS, r) p,rji<6s ri rrjs dpxfjs ou yeyovey d</>
KA. Tt
A0. To Se ft^v ^uety dvdpa)7Tovs aAA^Aous"
ert /cat v
JJLCV yeuecr^at,
r\v rots deolai ^wa, TreAavoi 8e /cat fjieXirt, Kaprcol SeSeiyxeVoi
/cat rouavra d AAa dym Ovjjiara, crapK&v 8 aTret^ovro 01)^ cos"
5
oo-tov 6V O0Uiv ovoe rovs ra)v 6ea)V paifjiovs at/xart jLttatVet^,
dAAd Op^t/cot rtve? Aeyo/>tevot ^Stot eyiyvovro rj^ajv rot?
rdre, di/fu^cov /xev e ^dyuevot Trdi/rcoy, e/xi/a^aji 8e rovvavriov
Travrojv cLTTexojJievoL. d
KA. Kat cr^dSpa Aeyd/Ltevdt T* etp^/cas
1
eppijdr] rd vvv ; 5
KA. Opflaif, vrreAapes, & eVe.
A0 . Kat roivvv, edv ovva>p,ai, rd rovrois erjs, c5 KAetvta,
Tretpdcro/xat ^pd^etv.
KA. Aeyots dV.
A0. Opco rfdvra rots dvdpcbrrois e/c Tpirrfjs ^petas* /cat 10
6[jL(f)vrov epajTa X OV
IAG&TOV o Larpov re ecrrtv /cat
>
5 TySovas"
/cat 7Tidvp,ias rd? Trept aTravra ravra a7r
XVTTTJS rrjs aTrdvrjs del 8elv cr^a? aTraAAdrretv
783 Se T^/xtv
/cat
jLteytCTTTy XP ^a KCL ^ epws OVTOLTOS Jcrraro?
opfjidraL, SiaTrvpajTOLTOVs Se TOU? dvOpwTrovs jitavtat?
eTat o Trept TT)V rou yevovs (JTropav vfipei
TravTCOS",
rd Te emTrpocrflev auTcov,
a eVt vw WTa dvofjio-
C 0Tr)Ta, rdavTS avrd eTTLTrpocrdev TroLTjcrofJieda, /cat ovrep
epp^o] vuvS?y, KaTOifjofJLedd Te auTa d/cptjSecrTepov, /xaAAoV
Te TOUS* TTpocrrjKOvras avrols /cat TTpeTrovras vofjiovs dv
5 auTOUs TTcDs
1
XP 1? /ca ^ T ^a
rpOTrov rovs TratSa? Trotetcr^at, /cat
eav apa ^77 Tret^co/^ev, aTretA^cro^Tes Ttcrtv vo/xots".
KA. Hoi?;
A0. Nvfj,(f>r)v XP?} Stavoeto-^at /cat vvp,<f>lov
a)s OTL /caA-
192
NOMQN r 7
1
Xiorrov s /cat dpiarrovs els Swa/ztv drrooeiop,evovs TratSas r^
TroAet. rrdvres 8* dvdpajTroi KOWCWOI TrdurfS rrpd^eajs, TjViKa e
/zev aV TTpocrex^o LV avrois T /cat Try rrpd^ei rov vovv, rrdvra
/caAa /cat dya$a drrepyd^ovrai, ^77 Trpoaexovres Se 77 /z^
vovv, rdvavria. Trpocre^eVto 877 /cat o wjjufnos rfj re
/cat T7y TratSoTTOtta vovv, Kara ravrd 8e /cat 9^ 5 TOI>
TrAeta; Se^
Xpovov, orav evpoia fj rrjs yevcaews dv 8e dyovoL nves
CLS rovrov ytyvcavrat rov XP OVOV fJ>Ta
rajv ot/ceta>v /cat
5
e6oa)V yap rcjv yvvaLKeicov /cat rcp,a)v /cat TO>V etV rows
ydfjuovs /cat yeve BXia <TOJV> Traiowv {froirrjveajv p,rj /xere^eVco,
eai>
df<oo~fJLOvora (Laavrais dvaypa<f>7J
/cat
/z^ e A^ T-^V 8t/c^v. C
OTai> Se yew^crcovTat Kara VO^JLOVS, edv dXXorpia
817 TratSas*
ris rrepi rd roiavra Kowcuvfj yvvaiKi rj yvvrj dvSpi, edv fiev
TTaiSoTTQiovfJievois Tt, TO, auTa em^rjfjLia avrois e&ra)
VOL. i 193 o
7846 nAAT(2N02 NOM12N S~
cts et/cocrt,
194
NOTES
NOTES
BOOK I
The Dramatis Personae. Lacedsemon and Crete were famous for 624 a
their codes. Hence the appropriateness of the nationality of the
two inferior members of the committee. The Athenian philosopher
who propounds a new code must not be supposed to disregard what
had already been done in that line. Besides, Doric institutions,
having more of positive enactment, and greater interference with
the liberty of the subject, present, to Plato s view, a better
starting-point, for a consideration of the whole matter, than would
those of his own country.
624 a 1. 6
A?7</>e rr)v alriav rfjs TCOV vo/zo>i> 8ia#e<reu>s,
"has the
credit of your legal arrangements." Cp. Rep. 599e o-e Se ns
cuTiarai TroAi? vo/zo^erryv dyaObv yeyoveVcu ;
a 3. WS ye TO StKaiorarov eiTretv, most decidedly."
"
a 4.
Trapa /xev ^/xtv Zevs, . . . ATroAAwi a this sentence is :
habits")
of so distinguished an origin" (or "character").
Cf.
751 c 9 re6pd(f>0ai V r/$eo-i vo/xooi ev TreTrouSev/zevovs.
a 6. Trpocr&oKw OVK av dr^Scos Troi^cracrdat, I fancy you . . .
"
if my information is correct."
b 3. (t>s
eiKos,
"
ut
par est in hoc aestu Stallbaum.
"
TTi vovras
TT/DOS fjoovrjv Symp. 176 e.
"
C
3. o/3#ws Aeyets, a good suggestion "
your accoutrement,"
198
NOTES TO BOOK I 6250
"the sort of arms you usually have." The Cretan s answer
explains, not why Cretans carry arms, but why their distinctive
weapons are bows and arrows. For the periphrasis cp. Tim. 73 a
ry TOV TTtpiytvrjo-ofJLevov Trto/xaros eSecryaaros re e^et for TW
OL eSecr//,aTt, and 74 a TYJV 8 av T^S
second of the Athenian s three questions first, then the third, then
the first. Running was the main exercise in the Cretan
gymnasia, which, according to Suidas, were called SpofMOL. So
Stallbaum, who is doubtless right in taking 4 ^ovra to be
masculine.
e 5. avoiav KT\. : as we might say,
"
Minos s legislation is a
witness to the folly of the nations who have no such institutions
(and who thereby show that) they are blind to the fact that war is
always at the door." I would put a full stop (instead of a colon)
after TroAets.
e 8. Kai Ttva? apxovras KT\., "
gen. abs. at Charmides 164 d w? TOVTOV /xev OVK opOov ovros TOV
TOV ^atpetv, ov8e SeiV TouTO TTapaKtXtvevOai.
Trpoo-pTy/Aoros
b 5. your training at all events has fitted
ytyvfAvdarOat, KrA.,
"
d 4. rfjs 0ov . . .
fTTovofJidfccrOai : for this attraction of what,
in a simpler expression, would be the object of the
form of
dependent infin. into the case governed by the word on which
the infin. depends, St. quotes many parallels e.g. Gorg. 513 e :
becomes epexegetical.
d8. Ast and Schanz follow the apographum Vossianum" in
"
e 4. ravra : i.e. this talking about victory and defeat. For the
construction cp. above on 624 a 7.
e 6. dvaa-rp^ci}fjLv, i.e. let us go backwards from the indi
"
combatants are self which Plato forbears to notice here (cp. also
c 8) he has pointed out at Rep. 430 ef. (cp. also Gorg. 489 c).
He is more concerned here to hint at a more serious error in
popular thought, that of supposing that the really superior
i.e.
(which
would be said to put the worse above the better, or vice versa).
But this is no criticism of the ordinary way of speaking, and
deprecation of verbal criticism is what the context demands.
d 1 ff. The object of our present examination of ordinary
"
201
627 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
a Trpos should be taken closely together, like o-K07reFcr$ai
ets in Eur. Med. 1166, in the sense of examine. Cp. below,
645 d 717)0? rt Se o-KOTToryxevos avro eVavepwras ; and .Sep.
589 c 7T/30S
re yap rjSovrjv Kal irpos ev8oiav Kal a><eA,eiav
d
"
essential
with the nouns lightness and wrongness." "
81 a epn ye SoKeiV, Euthyd. 273 a e/xot 8oKeiV St. cps. Ar. P/w. ;
taking it for granted that everyone would see that his second
judge was better than his first, uses rptros in the sense of third
in an ascending scale. Three was held by the Greeks to be a lucky
number (cp. Soph. O.G. 8, O.T. 581, Aesch. Eum. 759. Soph.
fragm. 389 with Nauck s note, Find. Isth. vi. 10), and r/atros had none
of the associations of our third-rate. Hence T/HTOS Trpos dpcTijv here
means more excellent than either of the other two. (Cp. 717 c 2 ff.)
The former difficulty is a greater one. Wherein, if we read
eKovras, lies the superiority of the third judge ? Hitter says no
satisfactory answer can be found to this question, and reads
202
NOTES TO BOOK I 627 d
There is much this, but I think the
to be said for
MS. reading is correct. Judge number two secures that the
majority should submit themselves voluntarily to the rule of the
few (indeed it is hard to see how he could do it if they did not
agree). The superior wisdom of No. 3 is shown in this, that for
the personal rule of the minority he substitutes a code of laws.
When both sides recognize the authority of this code they are
more likely to remain friends than when it was a question of
personal rule. There is something in the form of the description
of the third judge that confirms this view. In this description
there is a manifest reference to the shortcomings of the other two.
reconcile them (like No. 2), but he does more. This reference to
No. 2 s action, which may be seen in the word StaAAaas, will
not be there if we read a/coi/ras, for then there will be no real
reconciliation in the second case. The friendly relation resulting
in the third case implies that the majority see that it is their own
interest to obey the laws.
628 a 1. I insert a comma after SiaAAaas Se, to emphasize
the connexion of ei s TOV kiriXonrov y^povov with irapa^v-
ActTTeiv. Judge No. 3 not only brings about a reconciliation,
but cements it by the laws he lays down to govern future
action. As Cleinias says, he is not merely SiKacrr?js, he is
as well. The three optatives a7roArii> in d 1 1 (with
ev), av Troi^craev, and oVoAecreiev in e 5 (with Svvairo)
"8e
irapa<f>v
to make them
friends"
(TT/SOS dAA^Aov? goes with <tAous). It is a question
whether we ought not to put a ; after Aovs. </>i
this case not looking towards war when making his laws, but
he is looking exactly in the opposite direction he is trying :
to make peace.
a 9. TT/OOS TroAeyuov auT^s KxA. i
though we have seen that a
203
THE LAWS OF PLATO
lawgiver sometimes looks towards peace, there is a sense in which
he may be said to be looking towards a war in which his state may
be involved but it is civil, not foreign war, and it is with a view
:
avTijs Koo-pelv throw light 011 Plato s views as to the function of the
lawgiver. The former contains the same metaphor as is used by
St. Paul at Col. 2. 19 of the Christian community rrjv Kec^aX-i /v, :
the English form would be that, after the victory of one or the
:
"
other party, the other should be put to death." All through the
speech the gen. abs. clauses contain, as Stallbaum says, the primaria
notio. For Trore/owv cp. 673 b 7, 914 d, Charm. 171 b, Phil. 20 e,
parenthetical, :
204
NOTES TO BOOK I
imperfect."
d 2 ff. o/xotov cos ei ... uKrauTtos 8e : the simile is not drawn
out in regular form, but the meaning all through is perfectly clear.
It is implied, but not said, that it is a mistake to be so deeply
interested in the cure of a malady as to forget that it is better not
tohave had a malady to cure. We shall meet the same medical
metaphor in another connexion below at 646 c.
d 6. In TToAtriKos o/3#ws, followed by vo/Aoflerrys a/c/oi/3yjs, we see
again the characteristic preference for variety of expression. The
style of the Laws is loose, and at times almost dreamy, but the
thought is definite and clear. aKpifi^s is used of a vo/xo^errys as
at Rep. 342 d of an larpos perfect (in his art).
d 7. epexegetic of Siai/oov/xei/os oimo.
(XTro/^AeTrcov is
6 1. TWV 7roX.fj,iKO)v eVe/ca TO, rrys tipiijvrjs thus the Athenian :
have) For the same idiom in a past tense cp. Aristoph. Pax
not."
1292 rj yap eyco @av/j.aov aKovwv et a~v ///)} 177? dvftpos /?onAo/xa^ov
Kat K Aaw i/za^ou rtvos vids. For 6avfjidw ei in the sense of / am
surprised if cp. Prot. 349 c ov yap dv Oavfj-d^oiUi et rare aTTOTret-
pufjitvos IAOV ravrd TTW? e Aeyes.
629 a 1. Ta^ av iVrw?, "that is quite likely." Hermann, the
Zurich edition, Schanz and Burnet adopt Bekker s emendation of
the MS. O.VTOVS to aurots. Stallbaum stands by the MS. reading.
Sed libri oinnes mordicus tenent accusativum. Atque is sane
"
You say fighting was the one thing the old legislation had in
"
part (avroTJs) must not at any point be too keen fighters "
(oi>8ei/) ;
i.e. do not let us insist on our view, but try by discussion to elicit
"
a 3. KO.L
/x.
r.
Adyw (rvvaKO\ovOrja-aT, help me, please, to
"
/xaAto-ra dv6p(o7r<Dv :
ends."
fingers
b 9. K.
aya^os, on
So/ceis y. 8. ly/ceKWyaiaKas
(ro(f)b<s rj.
et . . . :
high praises you bestow on high virtue in war i.e. it was not
"
merely the excellence of T. s poetry that makes the speaker call him
o-oc^os and aya^ds, but the fact that he praises virtue, even though,
as he shows in 630 b, he takes a narrow view of virtue.
d 2. x a ^ 67 TaTOS deadliest Tr/a^dreyoov, milder."
>
"
"
;
"
the
meeting" or "the cause" or "the
trade," meaning the people
engaged in one or the other.
e 2. ToXfjLtja-wort, :
ToXfjLtja-ova-i,
which Stephanus and Stallbaum
read, has no MS. authority. The same subjunctive without av
following a relative occurs at v. 34 of the same poem of Tyrtaeus :
in gold."
This way of taking quite consistent with the
TTIO-TOS is
MSS. have kv
TroAe/zw. Clemens, who reads ey TW 7roAe/xo>, in
TO>
especially (at 1.
26) avrt] yu,ev
ovv rj SiKouoa-vvrj dperr] utv ecm,
aAA ov\ aVAtos, dAAa Trpos eVepov, and 1. 29 where lie quotes
Theognis 147 : ev SiKaioarvvy o-vAA^/^yv Trao- dperrj [evi]
<$
(Bergk VTII>).
Aristotle s definition of SiKaioarvvri as the a/Derry
that shows itself in one s dealings with one s neighbour (TT/OOS
subject. (Cp. also the eridci and the avrov in 631 a.) Cousin
was looking in the right direction when he suggested supplying
K<j)aX.rjs
with $ei as. Cp. Meno 99 d KOI ol AaKtoi/es, orav nvd
dyaOov dvSpa, $e?os dvrjp,
y/ca>y(ztaa>o~iv OUTOS, and Arist. (f>ao~iv,
classes of laws. Stallbaum held the former view (as did Ast), and
he took avTwi/ as referring to the apeTtov implied in Trdo~av
dperi/jv. Though this seems impossible, Steinhart s emendation of
avTwv to aiJTrjs provides a good construction for this interpretation.
And this interpretation would be satisfactory, if the sentence
stopped at vo/xovs. But what have the modern, narrow-minded,
hand-to-mouth legislators, who are referred to in the latter half
of
the sentence, to do with ei 8^ dperfjs ? The point made against
them is that
they do not look to a/oer/j at all. In the latter half
of the passage the et
S?y must
be kinds or classes of laws. Inasmuch
as avruv seems to be contrasted with vvv, I do not adopt Ast s rS>v
that time in classes, but not the classes which the legislators of the
present day have in mind when they devise laws." Seeing that
a divinely-inspired legislator must always have in mind the
production of virtue of all kinds in the members of his state, the
classes or heads under which he would arrange his laws would
tation.)
e 4. ov yap KrA.. I think eiSovs has to be supplied with ov
: :
legislator ;
.
opdbv yap on Se
. OVK aya/xat, ov yap op66v.
. . .
e.g. MTXVS eis Spo/jiov ; (3) if TroAis stood it seems more natural
that it should not have a ns agreeing with it (Eusebius, in his
quotation of the passage, leaves it out), ns, no doubt, was the
only subject of 8e)(7yTai, and Stobaeus s 7rapio-rao-0at he fancied
the sentence as reported, or dependent points the way to
Badham s Tra/oto-rarat, -\\hich is palaeographically not unlikely
to have been corrupted to TroAis Krarai. (1C was read twice, the
second time as K.) I would follow Schanz in adopting it. It
may be noted that ^^rai is aptly used of gifts which come from
212
NOTES TO BOOK I
the gods. For the sense cp. St. Matthew 6. 33 ^retre Se TT/OWTOV
TYJV /3acri\iav /ecu
rrjv SiKaLocrvvrjv currov, Kal Tavra irdvTa
Trpoa-Te6tjcrTaL vfuv. For Tra/ncrrao-^cu thus used cp. Laws 707 a
KO.KOV OaXdcrcry T/oiTypeis oTrAiTcus TrapecrTtoo-cu /zaxcyxevots.
i>
At 697 b dyaOd are divided into /z,r0e classes: (1) TO, TTC/K TT)V
\j;vyy]v dyadd, (2) TO, TTC/H TO crw/za KaAa KCU dya$a, and
(3) TO, Tre^ot TT)V ova-Lav Kal xprjfjLara. Of these divisions the
second and third together correspond to rot dvOpwiriva here.
C 2. TO, JAW cAaTTOva the same four are
"
"
worldly goods :
fjid-^it^.
ov rvc^Aos the proverbial blindness of wealth is here
:
Philosophy.)
631 d 1 632 b 1. ravra Se Trdvra KrA., "nature has set all
these ahove the other four, and the lawgiver must put them in the
same rank. In the next place he must proclaim to the citizens
that his other commands to them have these blessings in view :
that of the blessings themselves the human wait upon the divine,
and all the divine upon their leader wisdoiri. (As to the commands
I spoke of) he must (Set) so dispense honour and disgrace as to watch
over (the whole life of the citizen) he : must regulate the marriages
they make, and his care must next extend to the production
and rearing of both sexes, from youth to age. To do this he must
carefully and closely observe them in all their intercourse with each
other,and notice what gives pain, what gives pleasure, what excites
desireand ardent affection. His laws must themselves be the in
struments for rightly administering both blame and praise. More
over, in anger, in fear, in all the troubles that misfortune brings,
in the relief from trouble that comes with prosperity, in all the
chances of disease or health, war or peace, poverty or wealth,
what the lawgiver has to teach and to define is, in each of these
various conditions, what is right, and what is wrong."
I have translated this difficult and somewhat loosely jointed
was written by Plato after he had changed his views about the task
of the legislator. He began the Laws, D. says, with the view ex
pressed at Rep. 425 c(and 427 a) that the legislator had only to
make general arrangements for the outline of the state, and
especially for the educative influences under which the citizens are
to grow up detailed enactments were to be left to the magistrates,
:
Aeia-#cu, which, I think, also governs the genitives vewv 6Wwi/ and
tovTwv. (For Trept with ace. after eTri/zeAeicr^ai cp. Menex.
248 e 8f TroAews tcrre TTOV KCU avrot TYJV cTrtyaeAeiav, OTI
T>]
VOfJiOVS @fJLV7J TTfpl TOl) TWV kv TW TToA^tZGJ T\.VT )]O dvTlOV TTGuSaS
re KCU yvv?yro/)as eTrt/zeAetTou.) Ast says the genitive vetoi/ OVTO>I>
ravra
/zero. eAAetVei
Se in this passage both sense
. . . :
same scribe added the re after c<mv, which then became necessary.
If I am
right in wishing to reject these three words, ofs is a true
relative,to which TMV TOIOVT<DV is the antecedent if not, of? ;
217
632 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
tt/i^aioAoyias ^Sierra axpouvTai. For other out-of-the-way uses
of the genitive in Plato cp. Rep. 380 c crv/x^>7<os
orot ei/zi, <r;,
TOI TOU rou Aoyov, Tiwi. 20 a OTjSeyos iStwrryv 6Vra, Euthyd, 306 c
crvyytyvwo-Keij />tei/
ow aurois ^p; T/}S tTTiOv/Jiias (but Symp.
218b criryyvoKrea ^e ya/o rots re Tore Trpa^B fieri Kal rots i/m
Aeyo/zevots).
CTrpos reAos aTrdo-r/s TroAiretas eTre^eA^wi/,
1. when he has "
gen.) est versari in aliqua re, perscqui, studere," Ast, Lex. Cp.
Prot. 323 a r)v (TroAtrt/c^^v (lyoerryv) Sei 8tot StKaiofrvv^ys Tracrav tei/ai
at p. 753d below
it is used of appointing magistrates, and at
/3ouAo/x<u,
as well as of that which has to be supplied with
(624 a 3), and therefore perfect, is that the laws possess the
advantages just enumerated ; i.e. that they foster all the virtues.
They find, on proceeding, that the Dorian system does foster courage,
but when they come to temperance, all is not as it should be. The
reader is left to draw the conclusion for himself that the system is
not perfect after all and the course of investigation proposed in
;
enactments."
are to show, if they can, that particular laws or codes of law con
duce to this object (e/cetcre /^AeVeiv).
e 3. Of OTTOOS dv with subj. in a temporal sense as soon as (" ")
"imaginary"
ones were Dorian too. Doering (p. 27), of course,
excludes all possibility of there being a reference in a ye vvvSrj
SiryA$o/Aev to 631 d 6 ft . He (following Tiemaim, Kr. Analyse v.
Buck. I. und II. der pi. Gesetze) holds that exetcre /3Ae7rovra goes
with SiijXOo/jiev "which we showed (at 631b-d) to be e/cewre
/^AeTTovra,"
that a SirjXOo/mev refers to human benefits (631 b 7),
and that a7ro</>avoG/zev
means "
633 a 3. KOL ere re /cat epavrov : Stallb. takes this to mean "
it
is not only Cretan institutions that are to be criticized Spartan ;
and Athenian must come in for their share of criticism as well ; "
and this explanation fits in well with the following KOIVOS yap
6 Aoyos, i.e. the discussion is on law in general, not on Cretan
"
law only." Still, it is more likely that the Ath. means "the
discussion will test the validity of your views and mine as well
as of his we are all three Aoyos will then mean
"
; KOLV. y. 6 "
"
yap dv KrX. :
remembering that he had said that the investiga
tion of eTTtT^Sev/xara dvBpcias is to serve as a type for that con
cerning the other branches of virtue, he is anxious to proceed
formally. Definite enumeration (SiapiOfjiijo-ao-Oai) makes for clear
ness (SrjXovvTa masc. in the next line) ; cp. below 894 a 8 ws
ev et Seo-tv
Aa/?eV per dpiOfj.ov.
a 8. etre /xe/owv etre avrd KaXeiv x/oeeov ecrrt with these <XTT :
and similar
the Protagoras. Bitter is discussions in
possibly right in thinking that he has in mind somebody s
criticism of the term ^prj ayoer^s, but not the Sophists contention
(that virtues of different kinds can each exist separately from other
virtues). St. quotes several passages in which Plato uses eire . . .
avry (sc. rr) ^v^rf) rrjs (^Txrews etre TI TrdOos etre TI /xe/oos wi/
6 Ovpos.
b 7. rats X 6 /30
"
apologetic.
221
633 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
b 9. KpvTTTcta rts di o/xtt^erfu,
"
i/cai ws o-<i
>feiv (c 2), in which occur the words etre TIS KPVTTTOVS
etre
aypov6fJLOv<s
ei$ 6 TI KaAtov ^atpet, throws some light upon
this institution. The service was so called because those on it had
to keep out of sight. They hid during the day, and did their
work usually killing prominent Helots during the night.
Plutarch says (Lye. 28) so cruel an institution could not have
been devised by Lycurgus that it must have been of later origin. ;
No doubt, he says, that is what gave Plato the idea that Spartan
institutions were only good for bravery. Oav/jia.o-Ttiis iroXvTrovos
TT/oos ras Kayore/orycreig,
"
Athenaeus (xiv. pp. 630 f.) mentions a dance, called the "lyric"
a The riras
shows that the word tfwTreuzs is used metaphorically, and that
PI. does not mean to add literal flattery as a third assailant of
222
NOTES TO BOOK I 633 d
virtue, in addition to desire and pleasure. There is a poetical
redundancy about this expression, a redundancy which is one of
the marks of a hastily written and unrevised work. When an
idea is first put into shape a number of almost synonymous words
flock into the writer s mind, and he sets them all down without
"also,"
Schanz and Boeckh apparently do so; in that
"as well "if
case we must make it do duty for the unexpressed /xovov (with TOV
TOW Xinrwv r/TToo). Schanz accepts Boeckh s emendation of the
MS. KaKov to KO/ctby*, which he says is supported by a small
erasure before the o of /ca/cov. The /cat in the following words is
an objection to this. (Ficinus has deteriorem.)
e 3. The /zaA/W, which Schanz placed at the beginning of
Cleinias s speech, formerly stood, in MSS. and edd. alike, as the
last word of the preceding speech of the Athenian.
6 5. TO v tTTOvetStVrws rjrrova cavrov the TOI/ with the :
(Schanz proposes to omit i<ou\pa partly because the KOL was /<at,
"while
teaching men how pleasure tastes."
a 9. ayoi/ra ets /xras, "putting it (pain) in their way." /
and avriov evidently refer to AvTras otherwise we should have :
present tense.)
b 1. The punctuation here should be avrwv (Prof. Burnet
Where, I say, has this same enactment
"
fj.epyj
Kal KaO 6 Aov). Kara /xeyaAa ^pi] (a phrase which occurs
also at Philebus 30 b) means lit. in large details the addition of ;
KOU Sia<ai/7J emphasizes the fact that the details, to show the
design, must not be insignificant, but conspicuous. tvTropoirjv av,
"
yours at Sparta and Crete, any more than ours at Athens. So, in
our search for perfection, we must none of us feel hurt if
TrX.rjfjifjieX.eLv,
the lawgiver leaves us free to discuss without
"
equivalent to el ^LaXeyoi^eOa.
a 6. /cat s.v. A Burnet. I conjecture that what was originally
"
"
written here was ecrrt ravra ovrcos Kal uifiev ye dvfjs that the
CKAI, owing to the faintness of the I, the bad formation of the
K and of the C was read as EICA. It was seen afterwards that a
Kal was wanted before /jir)8ev and it was inserted in A above the line.
(It is a slight confirmation of this that A has not ovrws but ourw.)
Schanz omits the Kal. It certainly does not seem necessary if, as
VOL. I 225 Q
635 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
Ast ar&l Stallb. say, eis a means quapropter in the sense of where
fore, for which reason. But can it ? The nearest approach I can
find to this use is Soph Track. 403 Is ri; for what purpose
"
?"
but "
(ec s TOVTO,
at i
Timothy 4. 10, is translated in the A.V. therefore,"
but it is "
to thisagainst Schanz it
end").
As may
be urged that ye is much more natural after KCU than after ets a.
man
to be something wrong if he
told of ;
is
grateful to his critic,
instead of being indignant with him, it may result in his being
able to set the wrong right."
b For TTco Stallb., Schneider, and Schanz accept TTWS, the read
2.
ing of a Vienna MS. But the former stands very well here as an
anticipation of Trpiv.
b 3. /3e/3at (os :
proleptic ; so, Rep. 537 c, a method of /za^/cris is
said to be /3e/3aios, and Rep. 585 e rjrTov re av dXrjOws /cat /3e/3aiw$
the analogy it is not only pain and alarm that they will run
:
away from they will run away from those men who have had
;
in fighting fear will (1) flee from the toils and troubles of life, and
(2) fall before the better trained ; so too those untrained in resist
ing pleasure will (1) be worsted by pleasure (ravrov Trtia-ovrai
rots i]rr. rw>
c/>o/:W),
and (2) will be worsted and overcome by
the better trained (8ov Aeucrovcrt /crA,.). The /cat before
rot then connects yev/ycrovrat with Tretcroi/rat, that before
is inasmuch as /xv^Sev TWV ala-^pwv dvayKafccrOai
epexegetic,
TroieiVexplains wherein the firmness (Kaprepeiv) is shown. I do
not take ytyvoyaevot with a/AeAer^rot but with ev rats f)8ovai<$ (this
I think is certain, and would hold even though it were decided
226
NOTES TO BOOK I
6350
that it is better to restore the colon at <j>6/3a)v,
to assume an
asyndeton between irucrovrai and SovAevo-owt, and to make the
Kai before a/zeAerryrot connect that word with a-jreipoi). a/AeAer??-
TOI = tt/xeAer^Toi 6Wes or ov /xeyu.eAer^/zei oi, "not
being trained,
in the presence pleasure, to show firmness."
of Cp. Laws
655 d lv irpd^ecri re TravroSaTrcus yiyvo/xeva KOL TV^OUS. eVeKa in
c 8 is used much as at Theaet. 148d Trpo6v/j,ias /xev eve/cot, a>
ScoKpaTes, <aveiTcu,
and at Polit. 304 a Tre^oas /xev roiWi/ eVe/ca
<f>avpbs
ecrrai : lit. here, "if
they are left to their natural inclina
tion to indulgence."
c 8. Ast was the first to remove the comma from after fjSovas
and put it after iroidv the sentence is more symmetrical so. :
that men who in this case gain the mastery over them are some
times In the former case the victors are at all
iravrd.iro.a-i KOLKOL.
masters of the whole art or science of pleasure (and are thus able
to tempt others cleverly). TO, irepl rots f)8ovd<s is "all that pleasure
o-TVKvat pcioYws
= "
to be cocksure."
"we have
got to talk." At 632 e the Ath. had proposed that they
should take the cTrtT^Sei ^aTa of the different virtues one after
another, and though, as Bitter, following Susemihl, says, they
have really been discussing o-axfipocrvvr] (disguised as a kind of
dvSpeia) since 633 d, this is the first time the virtue is introduced
by name (since the crw^poji/ i/o^s eis in the enumeration at 631 c).
This is a rhetorical artifice. Plato wants to show clearly how the
arguments used about ai/S/oeta (and the training in it) apply equally
to o-M^poo-vvi). No doubt also he wishes to bring out the unity
of virtue. (The as I take it superficial inconsistency of calling
the virtue by two names has been the ground of many attacks upon
the treatise. The difficulty felt is a real one. Possibly the passage
from 633c 8 to 635 e 3 was put in as an afterthought as an alternative
way of introducing the discussion about a-oxfrpoa-vvr). I have only
room hereto refer to Doering (ut supra), pp. 28 ff.) I have adopted
Badham s /xwv TL for the TI (ecquid ?) of the earliest editions
altered by Stephanus and Ast to TL. Seeing the preceding word
ends in /xev, it very possible that /xwv was omitted in error
is :
Phaedr. 228 d ofs Sia^peLv TO, TOV tpuvTos 77 TO, TOV juiy, and
(f>rj
:
or<j>u)v ; ctKrj
constitutions ;
other constitutions were made at random, not on
any fixed principle like the codes described at 630 e, made by
the lawgivers of the day.
636 a 1. <ocr7re/o
TO, Trepl TOV TroAe/xov vvvSrj : i.e.
"
as (we did
find some superiority) in the case of dvSpeta just now."
a 2. ov paStov supply, not with Stallb. eiTretv but, dvevpto-Ketv.
:
it is the subject of
ytyveo-^ai. (This is better, I think, than
taking TO with ytyvecr^at.) With Ast s construction a man," or "
a lawgiver
"
leges ita certum esse, h.e. tarn certas leges (quae nihil controversiae
vel dubitationis habeant) statuere, ut res ipsa, s. eventus respondeat
consilio."
legislatoris
a 6. Kiv8vvVL ydp KT\.
the parallel is adequately suggested, i
bolical
the mischief they wrought extended to animals, quoting Laws
94 2 d, where dvapxia is spoken of as extending to the brutes.
230
NOTES TO BOOK I
636 b
The position of the genitives is a little awkward, but any other
position in the sentence would be more awkward. Then again "
b 7. TIS, "
public opinion."
C 1. et re TTCLi^ovra etre cnrov8dovTa ei/voeiv Set TO, roiavra :
poet, if you will let him, will tell you as readily as the philo
sopher."
to be yielded
"
C 4. aTroSeSocr&u,
"
or "
produced."
C 6. KGU TlOV TryjCOTCOV T& ToAyU^jU. CiVcU Si
aKpaTCLOiV 7)8ovfjs .
Besides, 81 r)8.
makes an awkward predicate to eivai. I cannot
dt<p.
to the dis
advantage as at Ap. 37 b KO.T
of," e/xavrov Zptlv avros.
8ij as they would have us believe."
"
in the laws they followed (they said) his example in the vice.
;
231
636 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
siderations which go to the foundations of the philosophy of law :
(1) What
pleasures ought not to be sought ? (2) What pains
ought not to be avoided ? These weighty words illuminate the
"
gives it
here. Besides it is not cities, or houses or families, but the in
stitutions and constitution of the TroAis on the one hand, and the
habits and character of the iSiwrrys on the other, that are here in
question, and it is best to take cities and men s characters here " "
which, like human communities, had its laws the wov eV oparov
of Timaeus 30 d.
assist.")
b
7ratVTa fj.GV
7. /3Aa/aKtoTe/>a,
"all
indulgence in
. . .
. . .
233
637 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
ei s TO
Sto-fjuDT-i iptov diraydyoi the Latin prehendere. Here it is
likely that TMV is masc., and that a//,wo/xevos is used (as it often is)
an Athenian.
"
side
Foreigners, though,
are not good judges in the matter. What they take to be licence
is often only a liberty to which
they are not accustomed. But
let us not waste time in condemning or justifying each other the ;
only man who is before our tribunal is the lawgiver and it will ;
which occupies the rest of Book I., and is not finally dismissed
till the end of Book II. In the course of its investigation we are
introduced to the relation of vo/zos and the vouoOzrrjs to TrcuSeta.
C 4. tt7roA? eo-$ai, "absolve" (sc. roiavra eTrrnySer/zara). The
fji l
t which follows it is the same /zvy
that we had at 635 a 5 after
Time. i. 128. 3 aireXvQr) p) aSucetv)
d(ei//,e$tt (cp. the addition :
of the rov (cp. Xen. Hel. iv. 8. 5 TOTJTOIS av rotavra Aeytov ecr^e
TOV /XT) KTTTrX.r)\6ai) and of the aAA. opOus make it seem
stranger than usual to us.
d 3. 4Vt -yap ovv LTriofJiV TrAetco, I really should like to say "
more For yap ovv used in this way cp. Phaedr. 247 c
still."
This
notion is added in the following words.
a 5. opov, "criterion" as above at 626 b 7.
a 6. VIKVJV Te xai ^TTCIV AeyovTes /*X r/ s ^ we declare it to >
"
for its conservatism cp. Dem. G. Timocr. 744. The defeat of the
Locrians by a Syracusan force, here referred to., is probably that
inflictedon them by Dionysius the younger in B.C., when he
<^5 6
had to flee from Syracuse. He had to fight with the Locrians for
the possession of the citadel. If this is so we have a terminus a quo
for the composition of the Laws (see below on 7 1 1 e 5). Ceaii
laws and Cean morals were proverbially excellent. Nothing
seems to be known of the circumstances of Ceos s subjection
to Athens.
b 4. avrov eKourrov i.e. taking them in fullest detail, and :
most powerful nations must needs have the best laws, the Ath.
warns his hearers that no custom or practice ought to be praised
or blamed without a careful consideration of the circumstances
of the case.
c 2.
Aoyw \a/36vTs I think Stallb. is right, as against Ast, :
epyacrtav.
C 7. 7T/3oa-</>opa,
"
237
638 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
According as we decide this point, we shall decide between vfj.lv
and -fjfjLLv
in e 5.
doing I may
e 4. opOrjv [jiWoSov i.e. the discussion is to be a lesson in logic.
:
rrepl atrdvTMV TWV TOIOVTWI/, about all customs and institutions, not
about utO-Y] alone. It is not only on one subject that you will
find yourselves (you, Spartans and Cretans) in the minority, and
it will be as well for you to know how to answer attacks.
e 6. Some editions read fjutv here, on no MS. authority.
639 a 2. For 8?j
L has and
for try rySe Ast
oe, would read the
more usual rfjSe 7777, an unwarrantable alteration.
a 5. KOU where we should say or.
a 6. KaK&v MSS. Eusebius and Theodoret, in quoting this
rQ>v
;
cp. c 5 below.
a 9. The mention of Ka/cot apxovres leads naturally to the
consideration of the xprjo-ros ap^wv, itself a step towards that of
the due ordering of o-vprdo-ia.
b 1. ovv, a mere ghost here, as far as its illative force goes,
serves the euphony of the sentence, by obviating the jingling
av re vavna. av re /x/^.
b 6. K&V Stephanus, KCU MSS.
b 7. Schanz agrees with Cobet in thinking that has dropped d>s
out before UTTO peOrjs but, as Ritter says, though this is palaeo-
;
right
238
NOTES TO BOOK I
639 b
down bad" ruler as well as to a good, and to a moderately
bad one.
b 11. or<f>68pa yvvaiKwv : so we find an adverb without an
article qualifying a noun in Theaet. 183e TTOLVV Tr/oecr/^rr/s, Dem.
De f. leg. 385 apSrjv 6 Ae$/)os, Thuc. i. 122 dvriKpvs SovXeiav, ii. 47
<f>6opd ouro>5,
Aesch. Cho. 929 Kapra //,ai/Tt?, Xen. Hell. vi. 2. 39
//aAa (TTpaTrjyov, Ar. JVw&. 1120 ayav Tro^j3pia. These are all
adverbs of measure ; but we also find /xarryi/ KoyuTros (Hdt. vii. 103),
AoyaSr/i/ XiOovs (Thuc. iv. 4), ^wraSov /za^ats (Thuc. vii. 81),
Aoyos (Eur. J(m 275).
C 1. rt 8 7raiVTr)v TI ijseKTrjv ; the olo/jieOa in c 5, which picks
up the broken thread of the construction, shows us what verb
we have to supply here. So at Soph. 266 c ri Se TV\V rj/JLerepav
while the 6 Se /a. lop. 177 goes on as if ct T6S eTratvoir) had gone
before. The style all through this passage is conversational, but
the sense is clear. As another person (the ap^coi/) has been
mentioned since the eTrati/er^s, the demonstrative use of the 6 Se
is quite idiomatic. It is difficult to see why Stallb. thought the
passage
"
turpiter corrupta"
or how he mends by writing os Sr) it
c 3. The /A>}T
. . . Se is again
"
free,"
but perfectly idiomatic.
Cp. H 433 ^//.os B ovr ap TTW T^WS, ert
J
S dfAtfiiXvKr) vv,
Soph. Phil. 1312 os pera {IOVTWV 6* or r^v r)Kov apivTa., vvv 8e
TWV TeOvrjKOTdiv, Eur. Suppl. 223 XP^ V 7^P ^ T o-w/xar
TOV crv/jLfii yvvvai, v8atfjt.ovovvTas 8 ei s
o~o<j66v
A 2
supplied in the margin the missing -^ov r) //.era KaKwv dp-
which his eye had skipped the first time. After writing the
letters dvap- his eyes, on returning to his exemplar, went to the
dp- in dp\6vr<j)v.
C 5.
QLopeOa js the reading of Eusebius and of A2 ,
elsewhere it
239
639 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
is cp. above on a 7.
otto/xe^a ; For the 877 of A and Ens., has
av : A
has oV, and O 2 8ij.
2
In the change from the sing. (6 Sc) to
the plural in Oewpovs we have the last of the conversational irregu
larities spoken of above. For 7raivecreo-$ai Eus. has e7raiver0ai.
C 7. TTCOS 8* av (i.e. otoi/xe$a) this av may have given rise to :
ever, and possibly here, e^e Sr} seems to be used just with the
force of aye S^. A
phrase so commonly used in conversation
must have lost some of its original significance.
d 6. oTjSeTTOJTrore : as Stallb. says, e#eao-ao-$e (not e#eacraTo TIS)
must be supplied here.
d 9. Si^/tMo-n/Ka this word is always used elsewhere in Plato
:
sight."
4. i^kv :
demonstrative,
don t you?" ei/ . . . /coivoWais 7rpaecov wi/rtvwvow, "in any
kind of concerted action."
"
b 6. vvv Se ye . .
<f>L\o(f>poa-vvr)s
: the connexion between
crrpaTO7T8ov and ap^ovros is so close that the fact
240
NOTES TO BOOK I
640 b
has come before irepi makes it easy to interpose Aeyo/xey between
7rcpt and apovro<s.
The nearest approach to this arrangement
among the parallels cited by Ast is 697 c 17 Ile/xrtoi/ Trepl Siacr/ce^is
\0pol<s
is governed by the verbal noun
ojuiAious (cp. 63 Id 3).
6ju,iAicus is plural, I suppose, because it takes two armies to
make a battle. (Against Badham s rewriting of this sentence
(TTpaT^yov TTfpi Aeyo/zev apovro<s dvSpwv 6/xiAtas there
are at two strong objections
least (1) what can have been :
C 6. d66pv/3ov, orderly."
VOL.I 241 R
640 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
should, but on a sort of compound noun 7ri//,eA?7Tr)s OTTCOS terra i
which is equivalent to one ivho produces. (Possibly Plato did not
like the sound of re rrjs, or perhaps he began with the
</>vAa
case of TrAeiovos.)
d 4. vrjfovTa T
Kal (ro(ov though is the equivalent of \
(ro(f>6v
is
granted :
inexperienced alone.
Badham s vewv for veos, but, on the whole, I think that, if vcwv
and had equal MS. authority, the latter is preferable.
i/eos If,
"
is the second time he has turned the tables on the two Dorians.
aperrjs, were bad for morals and now he is evidently going to;
ftpaxv ry L, A
fipaxv n 0" Burnet. f^p^\v rrj Bekker. n "Sic sexcenties
Stallb. What
here is : educational influence, even though it only affects a
"any
C 1. TrpaTToiev : intransitive.
C 2. TrcuSe^o, fj,v ofiv . . . aTrcuSewrmv : Cleinias had instanced
VLKYJ TroAe/Aov as an important result (/xeya) : the Ath. says it is
Adagia ;
has
an important educational tendency."
d 6. TO (AW dA?7#es used adverbially, as at Thuc. vi. 33. 2
:
means "to
upon a thing to oneself" and so
maintain," or "insist
feel sure
"to
Cp. Tim. 72 d TO ftev aA>?#es, ws cc/n^rou, Oeov
of").
o-vfj-ffrrjo-avros TOT av
ovrw /xdi/ws Siicr^vyot^ot/^e^a.
d7. "As we have embarked on the subject," he goes on, "you
are welcome to my opinion."
d 10. 7rei/oGj/ze0a indicative, I think. :
zeugma-" by supplying
e 5. rjfjiuv
: the order here is of the same involved kind noticed
in the <rvi>Te?i/eu sentence. vTroXa^dvova-iv is used here, as at
ApoL 28 e ws eyw wi/jOrjv re Kai t>7reAa/3ov,
in the sense of believe,
be under the impression.
e 7.think of as many matters as he
"I but I give heaven ;
thanks, and make no boast of them ( Jaques, in As You Like It). "
23 a; above on 630 d.
see rj
Kara aTroAa/^eiv, (f>vo~Lv
. . . "its
correct
treatment we
are helped to see by the ev rots Aoyois that follows.
"
For OVK .
crowds for ovSev craves cp. Rep. 368 a Trdvv yap
. .
Oeiov TreirovBare, Crat. 425 d and Soph. 247 e /^eAriov for /^eAriov
Tt. For (ra^>S a7roAa/3etv cp. Polit. 277 c efoiKev . . .
rrjv . . .
Soph. O.T. 219 (also c. gen.) i/os //,ev TOU Xoyov rov8 eepw.
ayo>
quite conversational.
b 5. Ast unaccountably takes ravry as adverbial propterea"). ("
Its separation from rfj TroAei gives it special emphasis, ravry Try
TroAei depends grammatically on evvoia rather than on Tr/ao^evwv,
though the proximity of Trpo^evuv to rrj TroAet is significant. It
shows whose Trpo^evoi are being talked of. Badham rejects ^/AWV
. TroAet as a
. miseri magistelli interpretation and Schanz follows
.
"
they, being
Lacedaemonians, had some fault to find with, or some praise to
bestow upon, the Athenians." In the margin of Cod. Voss. was
written CK rwv 7rat8coi/ evOvs Schanz adopts this, but such a :
phrase would come too soon after e/c vecoi/ tvOvs, and the loss of the
if it was there, is hard to account for.
/<,
As it is, the preceding
K v(.u)v cvOvs helps to show that evOvs goes with TrauW here.
The plur. v/xwi/ applies to the whole body of Ttpo^evoi of Athens,
of whom Meg. was one the T^/AWI/ rwv Trpo^tvuv of b 6.
C 2. Ace. to Boeckh KCIKWS pefctv nvd is a Laconism. It is
thorough, hearty."
C 7. 8ia<f>ep6vT(D<$
TOLOVTOL Ritter :
quotes Ep. vii. 336 d
(j)oj3ei(rOai Se ^Se A^vas* etcrt
yap /cat cKt irdvTwv dvOpWTrwv
&ia<J>epovTS Trpbs dpeTrjv.
C 8. The two points about the goodness of the good Athenian
are :
(1) that it is spontaneous (avro^vws) ;
it is open to him, as
it is not open to the Spartan, to be bad in all sorts of ways, if he
likes ; (2) it is genuine, and the mark and warrant of its genuine
ness is that it is (as we should say) perfectly natural the gift of
246
NOTES TO BOOK I
6420
the divine author of the whole scheme of things 0ia fMoipa at :
they are content to have the present topic thrashed out however
long it may take.
d 4. T^JSe, "here,"
i.e. at Cnossus. It is best to give rySe the
local sense, as at 630 c 2 and d 5. (Ast takes it as OUTOJS, and
ology,"
but we need not lay it at Plato s door nor are we driven ;
247
6426 THE LAWS OF PLATO
dislocation of what seems the natural order where genitives are
concerned is not uncommon in the Laws. St. quotes 648 e rrjv
TTCCVTOOV fjrrav (/>o/3ov/>ievos dvOpioiriov TOV TTW^MXTOS, 688 b Tryaos
643 3- 3. ra 8 /SaSia,
e/xa M hen . . . frvvacrOai . . . ov irdvv "
r
vagueness of TO, e/xa (probably even more vague than TO e/xoV, for
which see Heindorfs note on Theaet. 161e) allows of its being
used, by a slight zeugma, in a slightly different sense with paSta.
As the subject of eVot//,a it was equal to eyw. For the connexion
of the notions of jSovXrja-is and Svva/xi? cp. Gorg. 509 d Trorcpa
ovvajjiiv ?)
KTA. /3ovX.rj<TiV ,
\l/v^]V r)yvoriKvat
. Ktvovvevovcri
. . oTov TC ov . . .
rhetoric
"
what
term implies," than
the what the thing can Hitter in "
do."
he says that with Plato etvcu is nothing but the TOV 6Y>va//,is
248
NOTES TO BOOK I 643 a
a irkov efvou rov accusativus, in hac structura
"
6. . . .
Xoyov :
ing on it at Apol. 34 b ;
the neut. Trpoo-ijKovra is equally substan
tival here.
b 8.nva oi /coSo/zov
rj
TIS est forte (etwa] qua signification
:
"
d(iKo/zeVovs avrovs Set reAos e^eti/, towards the pursuits (or "
eWei/oe reAos \a/36vra, and Laws 834 c, where rot? reAos tyova-i
is "i.q. reAWois, adultis" (Ast) so at 899 e TT/SOS reAos opCov ;
. . .
. .
.)
to reach perfection
"
same as the reAetov ctvat four lines lower down the point "to
emphatic. The gen. dptTrjs is like the gen. with eTrtcrT^/xwv and
(of which many exx. occur in P.).
fj,7Ttpo<s apery is cognate in
meaning to rcAeios, and this makes the connexion more natural.
We may translate In which, when he becomes a man, he will
:
"
Ast reads ov (ubi) for o, taking it with yevo/xei/ov, and making TOV
TTpay/xaros an objective gen., depending on dpcTrjs excellence at ("
Burnet) in
reading V/JLLV.
The preceding oVe/a e?7rov refers to b 2.
TTCTT. ai Op, in the case of men who have been highly trained."
o-(/>.
"
252
NOTES TO BOOK I 6443
objection that ridiculous to talk of Icr^vs as if it were a cro(f>La.
it is
(Soph. Phil 431). For the whole passage cp. Epist. 358 c 3
TO yo.p fit/Satov Kat TTLCTTOV KCU vytes, TOVTO lyw (farjfjLi etVat TT^V
dXrjOivrjV <tAo<ro<tav,
ra Se aAAas T /cat ets aAAa retvoiVas
croc^tas re Kat Setvor^ras /co/xJ/ OTTyras ot/xat Tr/oocrayo/aevoov op6w<s
dvo^ta^etv.
a 4. avev you Kat St /crys : a negative definition of the aim of
education ;
i.e. it must produce <f>p6vrjcn<s
and St/catoo-w^. The
former was partly implied in the apxeiv and the CTrto-ra/.tevov,
latter in the ap-^ecrOaL iTrtcrra^evoi/ above.That a-wcfipocrvvri and
ai/Speta, the other two of the #eta dyaOd mentioned at 631 c, are
not specified here we have no right to complain. The Athenian
selects the two most indispensable products of education. That he
is speaking generally, and not philosophically classifying, is shown
a 8. o-xeSov :
merely a sort of apology for the general term
dyaOoi ;
i.e. it does not mean
that in nearly all cases well educated
men are good (so Ast and Jowett), but that the nearest approach to
a general term in the case is the word good :
"
good."
blessing man can receive, and the better the man, the greater the
The irapa- in the verb shows that he is speaking not
blessing."
about a city.
the object, most
"
b 9. ai/aAa/ita/xei ,
"
what we mean
by that same" ;
so at Apol. 19 a uyaAd/^co/xev ovv
e
dpx 7! 5 Tl/s ^
Karyyopta Icrrtv, and at Hipp. Mai, 288 a dvaXajSu o Acyeis, Phil.
33 c /xi/^/xryi/, to? tot/cev, ort TTOT tcmv irporepov dvaA^Trreov.
c 1. /*ot : this ethic dative turns what looked like a command
into a request. It is almost if you please." I don t think Schanz "
can be right in altering it to ^ov. Cp. Dem. 18. 178 rovrw TTO.VV
JAOI Trpo<T\.TC.
Tov vovv. aTToS^acrOe lav TTWS 8vvaro<s yevw/xat :
"
confidence,"
"
a cheerful expectation."
As he
has deliberately given the neutral sense to eATrts he has to find
another word for it here besides, Odppos is more decidedly the ;
6appaXeov. For this use, and for the whole passage, cp. Tim.
69 c f aAAo re etiSos kv airra) i/svxvjs TrpocrwKo86/j,ovv TO Gvyrov,
.
Setva Kai dvayKata ev tavrw Tra^/xara \ov, TT/OWTOV ^ev ?}5oj ryv,
SeAeap, eVetra AvTras, dyaBQtv ^>vyds, ert 8 av
i<ai<ov
254
NOTES TO BOOK I 644 d
X.7ri8a 8
tvTrapdywyov. (eXirL<s
seems here used in the sense of
fancy.) eTrt Tratri TOUTOIS, "about all these (instances of hopes and
fears)."
We need
not follow up the metaphor
by asking, who pulls the wires and with what motive ? The "
"
us for their Cp. Pol. 268 a 5 KCU TOVTO JJLW eTrwr/cei/ o/z.e^a
sport.")
lit. :
. . .
orvveTTOfJievov aAA. veu e/cacrrov still less
. . . av6tX.Kf.iv T. :
are 110 longer a spectacle we can pull our own wires. 6 Aoyos: as :
flock of all affections else That live in her.") dywy?j will thus
have here much the same sense it has at 659 d 17 -jraiSwv 6A/C7J re
/cat
ay toy/} and at 81 9 a, where it almost equals rpo^tj or
TraiSeia. By this time the metaphor has almost disappeared it :
quasi-parliamentary language,
a/oerrys is
a subjective gen., and that the whole passage means
"If this help is given, and the golden element prevails, virtue s
meaning the suggestion that the nvOos gained its point: this is
borne out by the following KOI rj/Aais av o-cocretev, ireiOdifjieGa
ai>
164 a, Rep. 395 b. St. cps. Phil 14 a (where see Badham s note).
For the order of the ws and the Oav/jidrMv St. cps. Soph. 242 c,
Phil. 18 d, and Polit. 260 c. Ast and Stallb. take 6 fjivBos dperrjs
as
"
;
sooner than agree to this Badham
would (very ingeniously) read a/o ert for aperrys. The difficulty
of deciding the meaning of the gen. dperrj^ is so great, that
Badham s suggestion is very attractive.
b This result of the use of an CIKWV was that hoped for
2.
when was first promised at 644 c 1
it it gives something of an :
two things that have just been said to have been more clearly
distinguished from each other. Lastly, light will be thrown, by
the realization of the nature of virtue and vice, on the great
subject of TrcuoWa, and we may be able to see that the time spent
at a drinking-party has so important a bearing on this subject
as to merit the closer consideration which we are invited to
give to it.
C 3 ff With TO Trepl Trjs ev rots oivois 8t.aTpi/3fjs we must supply
.
e crrat
fj.aX.Xov /cara^aves from the previous sentence. Confusion
was caused here in the earlier editions by the wrong attribution
of (fravtLr) ... to Aeye Srj.
Hermann was the first of the moderns
to restore the various speeches to their right authors, but
Stephanus
had already shown the right way.
C 7. rrjs ye vvv 8taTpi/3rjs with a manifest reference to the :
I can t
the general result to the Oavjjia when it has come into connexion
with wine ? (TOVT^ may, as St. says, be neut., referring to
"
//.e$?7,
as TOVTOV at 672 e 5 refers to TraiBevo-is or ^o/oeia. I think
St. is certainly wrong in supplying I/XOTW with TOVTO 6 Aws
sed hoc in universum quaero")
"
259
645 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
For the proleptic pore pas with eVireivet St. cps. Prot. 327 c
o-<fro8
the likeness is seen: Soph. Aj. 1153 opyrjv o/xoios, II. v. 778
W/j-aB OUOLOL. There is no need, with Schanz, to suspect a
again here.
a by the side of the proverbial (Ar. Nub. 1417) childish
4. I.e.
ness of the oldman, we may now set the childishness of the man
who is overcome by wine. The comparison adds dignity to the
state of mind of the latter, but it does not make that state any
clearer the childishness is hardly of the same kind.
;
What is
common to the two is that both come in later life.
b 5. The el is the usual et after Oavudfo.
b 6. cnrao-ai/ c/>avAor>;ra,
"utter
degradation,"
Jowett.
b 7. i/ vx^s Aeyeis : with ^v^jj ? we must supply (fravXoT tjra
1
of seeking the doctor s services they are in fair health. eVt with
dat., a view
"
ivith to";
so Prot. 312 b TOVTIDV yap crv eKacrrvyi
(sc. fJidOy](TLi )
OI K eVi re^vr; e
/xa$es, a>s
Syuiovpyos ecro/xei os, aAA
eTTi TraiSeta, a>s rov tStcorryi/
KGU TOV ekevOepov 7rp7TL. There is
many vineyards ;
the scheme would not be good for what in
England is called "the trade."
C 4.
fJier oXiyov vcrrepov apparently : an adaptation of the
poetical i^tdvorrepov ; the usual Platonic phrase is oXiyov (or
oAtyw) VCTTCpOV.
260
NOTES TO BOOK I
and that will not suit the etVeyo clause which follows.
d 6. eiirep eve SiavoijOrjvai, it is possible to reckon
. . , "if
"
9. T ^S Trcpl TO crw/xa,
"
to the body
(in the instances, i.e., given at c 3 ft
.). rfj ye ^-PXO ^s this
a metaphor from the stadium the start"? (cp. 648 e 1). "at
we do or say."
it means
opponent in a military sense. We may, I think, translate
eo-Tt by
"
is a foe to,"
or perhaps "
challenges."
261
647 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
a 5. dXyifiocriv /cat rots aAAots </>d/3ots, "pains,
and the other
things men fear ; so at 635 b we have
"
and,"
and the whole is equivalent to anybody who is worth :
"
TroAiTi/cos ;
so be untranslatable in English.
b 4. eV Trpos eV recurs at 738 e, 705 b dvO evos eV, and
Epinomis 976 e /xta
^iav the phrase coryap d) etVeti/ irpos :
responds to our man for man (cp. Kipling s Man for man,
" "
"
the Fuzzy licked us oiler and one thing with another." "),
"
/caK?ys, quia de pudore dictvmi est antea, qui etiam honestus potest
esse Stallb. The Tre/at with gen. explains what it is in friends we are
"
T 7re/Di /cat SeiAtas of the matter with which the test is concerned.
262
NOTES TO BOOK I
c 3. a(/>o/3ov
. . .
of the words as they stand in the MSS. are Stallb. s, who puts a
comma after
(o/3coi/ Vermehren s, who puts a comma after
;
in view of the /zero, SIKIJS in c 7, and also of the //.era Xoyov /crA.
in d 6. I think it means with the help of the law not only
"
"
that the laws ordain the discipline in courage, but that the spirit
of the laws helps and directs the process of discipline. It is, i.e., a
state institution. So in the corresponding sentence that follows,
to preserve the parallelism, instead of saying duly, or rightly
(fearful), he says under the inspiration of justice" or
"
a correct "
power of resisting fear and pain, and (2) the power of resisting the
seductions of pleasure, the necessity was insisted on of a training in
both kinds of courage. Here it is fear that has been dichotomized " "
into (1) fear of pain, and (2) fear of disgrace ; and here too the
necessity of a double kind of training is insisted on. Only this
time the training has not, as before, to encourage both sorts ; the
firstkind of fear has to be discouraged, and the second to be
encouraged. As we read on the present paragraph it is as if we
were looking at a dissolving view gradually the familiar figures :
C 8 f 7Tpo(ryvfjivdovTas,
.
"
263
647 c THE LAWS OF PLATO
in combat). The irpo- of the Trpoyv^d^ovTas proposed by
Stephanus would be in place only if followed by we must make
"
c 10 d 7.
imagine that though a successful
"
Or are we to
as these ?
C 10. SetAta : this word, followed by dvSpeiav, and the
in d 3
crco</>yotov
reveal to us that we are really discussing the
t
TriT^Setyxara for the production of dvSptia and (rw^ocrw^ (cp.
632 e 1 f.). A
had apparently altered SetAto, to Siairy ; but in
the margin is
yp. SeiAta : in the text has Stairy and the margin
the correction SeiAio. (aTr* o/o^axrews OVK eS) Steinhart s suggested
:
Burnet.
with vo/xi^etv is a somewhat loose (but still more convenient)
variant of the more regular TOLOVTOV otos av Troioirj VOJJLL^LV. . . .
of it ?
"
courage) ?
"
that the drug may be useful the state to which it reduces a man
will serve for his training in courage as well. Cp. 649 d 8
TT/XJOTOV yu,ev TT^oos TO Aa/x/?avetv Tret/jay, etra ets TO /xeAeTai/. (This
is better than to take ri 8e ; in b 4 as if it were equivalent to
b 2. above on 647 b 7.
For Trept cp.
b 6. he begins as if he were going to say
/cat TOVTO He : :
"
will say yes to that too then he remembers that in this question "
that a TO has fallen out after the TOVTO ? It would thus be more
265
648 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
C 1. rov Se art/za^wv Stallb. says that if the rov /xev had :
patient is
training.
C 4. fo/JLiav e7TiTi$eis subordinate to aVaAAaTTois av. The :
It is not necessary
with Ast to suppose yu/zvao-ia supplied in thought from the
the gen. is the same as that used with verbs of wondering (or
other emotions) to denote the source of the emotion. Rep. 426 d
ri 8 av rovs e$eAovras ^epaTreveiv ras roiavras vroAets Kal
TrpoOvfj^ov^vov^ ; OVK ayacrat T^S dvSpeias re Kai ev^epela^ ;
KaO OTTOCTOVS the practical schoolmaster would object that the
:
(opOQ)<$
aV TL TTpaTTOL).
d 1. TO TT}S ala-yvvrjs eTrtV/DOcr^ev Trotov/xei/os :
7ri7rpoo-0v
f.lva.1 (or y iyve&Oai) means to intervene, often with the notion of
obstructing the view (see eirnrpocrOrjo-is of eclipses) ITT. 7roiewr$ai :
is to interpose,
generally with the same added notion so that ;
far wrong"
which Badham discards, is
(TI, "in a measure,"
due to /jieioxris,
Phaedo 57 a),
cp. he avoided
ou6as TTO.VV TI, "if
op $ws.
d5. eavTw is better taken with TTIO-TCVWI/ than with
Trapca-Kcvdo-Oai, which last is epexegetic of TTMrreucov.
d 7. 7rL8iKvva-Oai is, I think, here used absolutely, as at
Gorg. 447 b, in the sense of eTrtSei^cv 7roieto-$ou. In that case
Svva/jLiv is only governed by virepOewv and K/oarwv, which
are
subordinate to eTriSeiKvixr^cu. rfj rov Trw/xaro? ai/ay/ccua Siacfropq,
(difficult), the inevitable change wrought by the potion," the gen.
"
1st Basle
"
ed."), ;
fit the
passage well enough the aXXotovcrOai however, which is ;
<j>opd
e
81 virtutis beneficio s. ope" Ast.
"
2.
apeTTy v, (Schanz again
sees dittography here, and suggests that 8t should be removed ;
"quacks, who
a
TOVS yap yovjTQs OVK eV BoivQ Aeyw
4. i.e. :
do profess to concoct such potions, are not fit to sit down with
philosophers." For Plato s metaphorical use of the word Ooivt^
cp. (among others) that at Symp. 174c tirl cro^ov </>auAos
a>v
the dropping out of KCU after -ws.) It seems very strange that
Plato should confine excessive and inopportune confidence to things
a fj.rj -^prj 9appe.lv things about which confidence ought not
to be felt at all. If we have the KCU we get three distinct
classes improper confidence
of (1) excessive, (2) inopportune, :
before it.
TI
TTWS XtyofjM ; so at 639 b 1 ? } TTWS av Aeyot/xev; where
a 6.
an affirmative answer is evidently expected. says that rrarp. /3t/3A.
lias
Aeyw/zei/ and so Ed. Lov.
a 7. TOV otvov and he will name wine."
</>/)awv,
"
T
a 8. TOI TO (nom.) either neut. for masc., referring to o/ vos
:
(cp. Heind. on Gorg. 460 e, where he cites Gorg. 463 b and Laws
937 d Kal 8rj Kal StKrj kv avOpMirois TTW? ov /caAov, o Travra
r)[j,piDK ra dvOpMTriva}, or, better, with TTW/XO, understood. Is ("
268
NOTES TO BOOK I
649 a
9. A has rovOpu-rrov corr. by A to rov avOpUTrov
2
a (cp. 653 d 1) ;
was omitted at first in A and added above the line Schanz discards ;
;
<ra<ryi/eiai/,
e^etv Trotei TOJI/ Trti ovTwv TOVS TroAAovs ou^ e^oi/ra? on which . .
.,
part, I suppose 1
C 3. KaAws it is
simpler to take this (as Ast in
jjLv-ii[MovVT. :
Lex.) to mean
your memory is correct," than with Jowett thank
" "
fears and real hardships. The fictitious potion would have pro
duced imaginary fears and hardships. The description of its effects
has made admirably clear the way in which it is suggested that wine
should be used, and for what purpose.
c 5. The apa of the MSS. is altered by a very late hand in A
to apa. This correction is manifestly better than Ast s introduction
of ci after apa. TO ivavriov i.e. the right sort of fear (that of :
269
649 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
and by the first hand in 0, but occurs in A and L, and was added
by O
2
.
application."
lovra agrees with the imagined subject of \a/m/3dveiv.
e 3.
"
(If he breaks it you will know that he is not a just man, but is not
the experiment a dangerous one ?)
?
dulgence
a 2 ff i} TT/JOS KrA.
. a good deal has to be supplied from the
:
simple article with the same case of the subs. He might have
said TT/OOS eirreAetav (cp. Phil 55 c Siafapeiv Trpos apeTTJi/, Gritias
117d Tots Trpos 7ricrTtv), but he uses
Trai/Tcov 8ta(f>povo-tv
greatest use"
unique benefit" (to the statesman s art).
"of
BOOK II
2. avTwv, subject,"
i.e. r)
a 3. TI fjLyt6o<$ w</>eAias
: so viprj
Kat Ka\.\r) KVTraptTTfDV at
625 b 8, cu#e/3os fidOos Eur. Med. 1297, TO XPW a T ^ v VVKTWV Ar.
Nub. 1, x/3^o"oi/
7T(3i/ P^w^. 268, TrovTiwv TC Kv^dr^v
yeAao-/xa P.F. 89.
a 6. OTT^ Se Kat OTTWS : with this we must supply, not
/3ouAeTai but, eveo-Ti.
b 1. fjirj 7TY) Tra/oaTroSto-^WjLtev VTT a^Tov the Aoyos, which has :
ensnaring," i.e.
misleading its followers, if they are not wide awake. The word
271
652 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
is only found (in Plato) here and at Ep. 330 b, where it means
"
catch,"
"
if I am not
mistaken, this institution (of crv//,7roo-ia), if
properly conducted, is
a safe-guard of education i.e. is a means of
"
that is
whereby the man hates what he ought to hate, from his childhood
up, and likes what he ought to like it is just that element which,
perhaps would not have been used thus without its subject, if it
had not been for the preceding gen. oWa/xeVcov. (rvyu^cov^o-wcrt :
the subject to this must be rjSovrj /cat <iAta KT\. So, I find,
Apelt, ut sup. p. 5. He says Das ciridvpijTiKov, ohne Unterstiit- :
"
zung von Seiten des eigenen Adyos, bisher von anderen zum Guten
erzogen, wird nunmehr, da der eigene Verstand ausgebildet ist, zu
seiner Freude gewahr, wie richtig es erzogen worden For ist."
JJICT
Kal eiri0u|Aias TOUTOIS e-irojJieVirjs.
epwros T
.
,, b 6.
I am strongly inclined to agree with F.H.D. who would
bracket fOuiv, and take Trpoo-rjKovTwv as masc. This gives VTTO a
more natural sense ; but it is difficult to see how eOuv came in :
and 9, i.e.
"
Ilparrapxe, etViv Kara ye rrjv epyi/, Rep. 397 d eav f) epj, e^, i/i/cct.
VOL. i 273 T
653 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
This whole paragraph should be carefully compared with Rep.
401 b ft ., more
especially with the following passages d 1 Kal tv6vs :
e/c 7raL8(ji>v
Xavddvrj i
o/zotorT/ra re KGU <iAtav Kal o-v/m^Mviav
rw KaAw Aoya) ayowa, and e 3 Kai KaraSe^o/xevos eis T^I/
T/O(OIT av aV avrwv Kat yiyvotro KaAos re Kaya#os, TO,
T av opOws KOL jjuo-oi ert veos wv, irplv Aoyov
if/eyoi
cA^ovros 8e rov Aoyov cuTTTtt^btT av avrov
iVai \af3eiv,
St ot/cetOTT^ra yuaAicrra 6 OUTOD rpa^et?. Cp. also Ar.
1340 a 15 TT)I/ 8 dperrjv (ei vat) Trept TO ^atpeti/ opfiws Kal
KTtlv. (Scholars have been in too great a hurry to
correct this passage. At least seven alterations of the text have
been proposed, of which Schanz adopts Stephanus s fieftaiovv for
fteflaiovs in a 8, and Eusebius s Aoyov for Aoyw, while he pro
nounces opOws ... eOwv to be corrupt. I have followed Burnet
in leaving the text as the chief MSS. have it, merely writing,
with him and Schanz, ,avrrj crO for the MS. avrrjs 9\ where
Eusebius has avrrf tu-0 and suggesting the athetesis of $wv.)
,
at 643 bff. (1) "As the twig is bent the tree inclines,"
: i.e. "if
matters of education."
to a great extent."
/Ai>as
tv
rats JO/DTCUS /zero, $ewi/ Burnet has, I think, shown
:
leaves out rots 0eots (which is in all MSS.). Ast was, I think,
right in holding the addition to have been made by some scribe
who only knew a/xoi/?ai in the sense of requital. Here it means
change or variety," and the gen. eo/mov is a gen. of definition
" "
"
whether, etc."
not,"
he goes on whether the now prevailing Aoyos is true to
:
"
on 654 a 3.
Trpocnrai^ovTa though there is no dative with the
:
i^yitas
. .
Trai^iv
. Kal Sta ravra 7rpoa-TraicrdTrjv.
. . .
e 4 f Taeu>i/
.
rais, order, system the Greeks naturally held to
:
perception of their opposites, and Plato will not omit this fact ;
276
NOTES TO BOOK II 6536
from the sense of the evenness of the motion of fluids, as compared
with that of most solids, but, in its special use, it is more probably
an echo, so to speak, of the sound of the recurring waves on the
sea-shore as heard by the Greeks. Ap/xoWa, as we learn from the
same passage below (665 a 1), is the name given to the effect pro
duced by the juxtaposition of musical notes of different pitch.
Sometimes pitch will translate the word, sometimes even tune."
"
"
"
the sense of
rhythm and whereas evpyQ/jLov, as suggested by a marginal
pitch,"
TOVTOV tvai rrj TrdAet rrjv a-otrrjpiav (cp. also Thuc. i. 141. 7).
We may translate here: "because of the name joy which comes
natural to them." The vulgate followed and the corrector of
A (though Bekker and the Zurich editors left the rb out alto-
277
654 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
get/her) TO ovofw. was taken closely with wvo/zaKevai, and
:
Trapd c. gen. in Attic is always used with a person (to say nothing
of the difficulty then of translating e/x^urov).
a 9. Since the first stage of education is due to the institutors
of the X 3 / ^
<Mrat8VTOS will (at that stage) mean
"
a^o/K^Tos, an d
the educated pupil will be the one who has been thoroughly drilled
in a xPs"
b 3. TO (TvvoXov ecrTiv,
"
i.e., as he goes on
"
paragraph.
"
278
NOTES TO BOOK II
6540
irregular here for /xrjSe (at Euthyphro 5 b 6 rj is or else but, in
"
"),
that he thus thinks." For oimos in accordance with this cp. "
"
670 d 6.
croj/xaTt and
c 6. are datives of the instrument TO Sia- <f>wvfj
:
d
5. OVKOVV KTA., if then we three (being agreed, as we
"
are, about the necessity of properly felt rjSovrj and Xvirrj) know
what is right and good in w&^ and o/o^^crts . . ."
Hence,
even if we keep KCU we should have to give it a loose translation,
such as that is to say we are discussing."
"
279
I
654 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
it does not convey to us the notion of movement of the limbs and
body as well as that of shape and mien, which are all conveyed by
e 5.
"
another of saying
way any education at all but it seems to
" "
coward seems hardly to call for the amusing protest which follows
against a bit of virtuoso s slang the transference to music of a
term properly belonging to painting. The protest is all the more
remarkable because Plato himself, at Rep. 60 la and b, twice uses
\pwfj.aTa in a metaphorical sense, first of highly coloured poetical
diction,and next of the brilliance and attractiveness conferred on
language by /xer/aoi/, pvOpos, and ap^ovia : this attractiveness he
speaks of as TO, TTJ? /X.OWIKTJS xp^fj ara Boeckh, convinced that
- -
280
NOTES TO BOOK II
655 b
virtues, beginning with. dvSpcta, for the purpose then before them :
it ;
rjfjias
it is implied that, if we like different things, some of us
:
must make the mistake (TT \dvrj} of thinking that best which is not
best. Either, then, best has different meanings for different people
according to their nature, or some of us do not see clearly. As I
read the passage, the latter suggestion opens the way for the
explanation at d 5 ff.
C 4. TO, JAW avrd an .unusual severance of the ravrd by the
:
Tivi Men always say that what they like is the right sort of
"
/XOVO-IK^ you will never find a man confessing that he likes the
:
ways and manners, and deal with most varied kinds of actions and
situations, and that the individual performers depend for their
rendering on a mixture of trained habit and imitative power
(rj#ecri
KCU /^//^crecTi), it is necessary that those (performers) who
find word, tune or gesture after their own fashion, whether this is
due to their natural disposition or their previous familiarity with
them, or to both,, should not only like and praise such representa
tions,but also should pronounce them to be right and good while ;
they cannot possibly like, or approve of, or help calling bad, repre
sentations which are repugnant either to their natural disposition,
or to the way of thinking with which they are familiar." The
performers here spoken of are not professional actors, but every
reader or reciter of a poem with all its accompaniments ; cp. 656 a 2.
282
NOTES TO BOOK II
yty vo/xeva agrees with /xt/x^/xara and TO, Tre/at rots ^o/otta? (so Ast),
and may be compared to the similarly used eVovcrav (which I con
jecture ought to be read evowrat) at Polit. 258 d 9 he is there speak
ing of T^vat at Se
ye 7Tf.pl Te/crovt/ciyv av /cat
crvfj.Traa av vet/oov/o-
bility that some people may like bad things because they are bad
by nature.
4. With alcr^pd re TT
6 pocray opcvtLV we must supply oVay/catov
trrt from the preceding clause.
J
e 5. ots 6 av KT\. Plato does not find it necessary for the
:
argument to consider the case of the man whose nature and train
ing are both bad. He has first explained how it comes about that
different people enjoy different xopevfjiara now he explains how ;
are inconsistent.
6 7. ovrot the resuming, repeated Se cp. Symp. 220b4 ovros
<$ :
;
8 Phaedo 78 c a 81
,
raimx Se, 113e ot & av .TOVTOVS Se.
. . . . .
$($iv, show that the Athenian, for the last ten lines, has had in
mind, not spectators, but ^opevTai themselves.
a 4. ws a7ro<aiv6/xei/ot /caAa /xera (TTrovS^s, "as
they would
thereby deliberately declare their approval."
a 6. A and 2
have Aeyots, L and O have Aeyeis Hermann :
these three words. His av after Aeyois s in rasura fills the (" ")
gap left by the /A of /AWV. The Athenian asks, Do you think "
style.
a 8. TTovypias : for the gen. used in place of an adj. cp. Arist.
Poet. 1454 a 28 Trovrjpias >)#ovs,
and below 660 a 2 rr]v 8e TMV
Ath. "
Won t
you go further than that, and say that they can t help
being in the same plight as the man who sees bad men s evil ways
not with dislike but with enjoyment, notwithstanding the per
functory disapproval which a dim notion of his own depravity
may make him
"
?
express
b 1. With o7Tp we must supply ecrrtv : it is almost equivalent
to by a contrary process the English as
: is used as a
wo-7re/3
relative pronoun after such.
b3. o>s ev TTcuSias /Aotpa :
not, I think, "playfully" (Jowett),
but "
perfunctorily,"
"not
seriously" ;
TratSta is constantly contrasted
with (TTrovSry,
and in this connexion it gets the notion of
"
child s-
play,"
and "
make-believe" ; cp.
Laws 889 d TratSias rivas,
aAr^ei as
/JLerexovcras, aAA et SwA arra (rvyyevrj
ov <T<f>68pa
eaimov. So here,
the man is said to treat his own evil propensities as if they were
a dream.
b avrov A, and so Burnet avrov, (apparently) the reading
4. :
b7. /c
Trao-^s avayjo^s a reference to the dvayKCuov in b 1. :
284
NOTES TO BOOK II 6560
of 7Tpl before TT^V. (Stallbaum takes rr)v TratoWav re /cat . . .
the Laws shows a weakness for verbal jingles, which some may
think senile is a sort of summary and reminder of the previous
argument that dance and song are the subject matter of education :
ment."
C 4. pvOfjiov \6fjLvov :
;
Of /3V0/KOS."
PX& l
goodness or badness,"
"
position which the poet happens to have.) Ast also put a comma
after x 30 / ^
but tnen ne P ut another comma after rvxfl, taking
oVe/oyao-#at absolutely, in the sense of informare governing
TratSas understood and taking on av rvxn in apposition to TOVTO.
TOVS TratSas Kat . . is.a sort of hendiadys, chosen, veoi>s
surprise you."
OVTOS 6 Aoyos, . . .
lit.
"
285
THE LAWS OF PLATO
it is to mean "
it
dropped out before rrjv. Cp. Burnet, pref. to vol. v., end of last
paragraph but one. Perhaps this idea gets some slight support
from the Kara ravra in 660 b 7.
a 7. 7Tpl TCOV rotovTcov vouoOertlo Oai ^6e/3atto? Oappovvra . . .
when the sentence begins Svvarov rjv. Only one of these ap"
should even like to go further and read the sentence (OTL Swarov
ap rjv Trepi
TtGv Totovrwv) vofJioOfTOVvra /3e/3aitos KaOiepovv TO, rrjv
in Egypt, where the same divine origin was apparently claimed for
the Law as in Sparta and Crete.
b 2. oTrep e Aeyov this refers probably to 656 b and c, where:
Plato had said, first, that bad music was as bad for the young "
"
catch,"
"conceive"
(cp. Browning s "recapture
that first fine careless
rapture").
ei Bvvatro TIS . . .
rr]v opOori^Ta : the Ath. has just
said fundamental correctness (ryv
that <w-et
opOor^ra) in
/xovcrt/ojcannot be obtained without divine inspiration still, even ;
it by law.
Though oirucrovv in whatever degree goes, strictly
"
speaking, with the verb, its position makes it seem to qualify the
noun ; cp. Phil. 64 d ptrpov KOU
This is better than,
rrjs crv^krpov (^txrews ^
Tv^ova-a rjTicrovv KOL OTTOKTOVV orvjKpaa-LS.
with Jowett, to translate if a person can only find in any way "
").
b 4. cos the sentence thus introduced gives one ground for the
:
confidence just spoken of. The legislator need not be afraid of the
term "old-fashioned." (There is thus no reason to reject, with
Winckelmann, the ov before /zeyaA^v.) fj rrjs rjSovrjs
KCU
287
657 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
-IS an imperfect phrase for the search, for pleasure and the
:
"
to
damage . . -.
by branding it as old-fashioned." The Aldine ed.
was again undoubtedly right in altering the MS. eTriKaAoixrav to
the nom. -The ?j-n?o-ts is spoken of as if it were a person actuated
by the desire described.
c3. Aeyo/tei/ A 2 and Vat. 1029 (cp. on d 8), Aeyw/xev ALO.
For the datives governed by xpeiav cp. 6 70 a where i/ tAw eKare/aw
is
governed by XPW^S- Greek uses the dative in a more varied
way than other languages do. The whole sentence may be
translated Well then, we may say then may we not ? without
:
"
fear of contradiction, that the right way to use /XOWIKTJ and the
relaxation of choric performances is as follows."
c 5.
"
We
feel delight when we think that things are right
with us, and we think that things are right with us when we feel
delight."
The
latter half of the statement means, as Hitter says
former express their joy in dance and song their elders feel the ;
288
NOTES TO BOOK II
657 d
d 2. TO 8e TWV Trpecr/Svrepwv rjpwv KrA., as to us elders, we "
a 4. ra\v nota :
"
paronomasiam," Ast.
a Siaipovvres O.VTO Kara fjieprj
5. he has here in mind the :
oimos (ppSt cos ovrws KrA.) is the common order, without quali "
fication." ovru ovv seems used in the sense of any you like." "
praemiaque ei proponit,
qui spectatores maxime delectaverit." From this Winckelmann
naturally concludes that Ficinus read os av, and Usener, who
(followed by Schanz) reads 8 av (for 8rj av), suggests that possibly
#eis viKrjrripLa ought to stand immediately before os. Whether the
words are transposed or not, it is perhaps better (with Ficinus) to
VOL. i 289 U
658 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
take os av as
"
The insertion of A
a natural copyist s error
before A
or the is ;
competitors."
The sentence is a rough one, in conversational
style. Ast rewrites
elegantly. Stallbaum, while rebuking Ast
it
for his boldness, adopts, in his translation, but not in his text,
the boldest of Ast s alterations -that of vtKnj(ry to viKTycrciv eum ("
victoriam esse
reportaturum siquidem . .
.").
?"
genuine (which I doubt), they must mean, not "hear the com
petitors"
which would be unbearably tautological when followed
by avT^Koo s avros yei/co-flat but, "hear what the verdict is."
d 3. at
re TreTrouSet /xeycu y vvaiKwv this passsage and T<OV :
817 and Gorg. 502 d, have been cited as evidence that women
c 4,
epic poetry, are the best judges. Does it not sound puerile to
say, of course "
? And
though Apelt says that is what is said here, the words even fall
short of that, for they are SOKCI Tjfjur fSeXna-Tov yiyvecrtfou. . . .
thinking,"
Schneider (who takes vvv 8iq to be wv$rj) by consuetude,
Hitter by "
nounced to be far the best at the present time of all that are to
"
juvenum"). For the connexion of cflos with TraiSeia cp. Rep. 518 e
(virtue is implanted) e$ecri KOU ao-/oycre<Ti, and 522 a e$ecri TrouS
a 4. The
early vulgate Oartpov for Oedrpov is a typical mis
reading Ficinus translates it
: ab alio discere." "
292
NOTES TO BOOK II 659 b
are the dramatic authors, who^are spoken of as
"
and further, the most important branch of Law itself will be that
which provides for, and regulates the educating process. See
note on 671 a 4-672 d.
d 3. eTTietKeo-rarois KGU Trpecr/^uTarots in these words we :
have over again the insistence on both (1) Averts, natural endow
ment, and (2) experience, as a necessity for right opinion. The
second point is further reinforced by the addition of the words
Si
efjiTreLpiav. The same two influences were referred to in. 655 d 8
in the words- rj Kara (jzvcnv r] Kara k0o$.
d 5. eOifrrai we are reminded by this word of the opOws
:
VOUMV spoken of at
"
<f>vX.ai<s
632 c, but to all rightly educated adults with whom the young
came in contact. It is, however, only 6 ye/otov (d 7) who is referred
to as an authority on the question of what is right and wrong.
the main sentence avrai (at wSat) So/covert (supplied from SOKCI in
-ycyovevou, a sentence which is inordinately long, and
c 9) evrwSai
almost smothered in relative and other clauses. oVrws fikv
eTrwSou Plato never scorns to point his argument by a pun he
:
;
seems to think the spirit of the language inspires the Aoyo? 011
such an occasion. For this application of the notion cf. cVaSetv at
Phaedo 114d.
e 2. vvv if this is right, it must mean "under our present
:
"not
only do people call it playing and singing, but the children
do it as if they thought it such"
they know nothing of its having
a magical or medicinal effect upon them. This last idea for
charms and incantations were used against disease as well as
against disinclination (cp. Euthyd. 290 a) suggests the following
analogy from nursery therapeutics. TCHS Ka/u,voixrtv re /cat dcrOcvus
icr\ov(TLv the TrcuSwi/ of d 1, the Ttov veW of e 4, and the TrcuSos
:
these matters
"
;
if it is masc. it would not
mean "
the children
"
295
66oa THE LAWS OF PLATO
Though this would get rid of a difficulty, it
would rob the comparison of an important feature.)
a 5. TO, T(J)V crw(/)/)oi/wv cp. above 655 b. Here we have the :
before wcra^Toos, merely round off the phrase, and reinforce rwv
avTiov the same, and of the same nature."
:
"
(so Ficinus).
c 4. dAA a /3ovXo/jiai KrA. i.e. "instead of speaking clearly :
lit.
d 9. eVt,
"
furthermore."
i.e. are the Cretan and Spartan institutions, though they may teach
opposite of r]8v<s,
Prot. 351 c, 355 e.
Tyrtaeus run on, we may suppose them to be, in effect, the reported
expression of a wish he must say, I would not have him
;
i.e.
"
et
/xev rts .
fjirj
ctTreTTi
.
iyyy, OVTOS ^v
. aOXtos ecrrtv.
b 1. For e?xo-#ai c. gen. in the sense of depend on cp. Prot.
"
"
c 1. TO 7ra/>a7rav,
"
in general,"
"
life
?"
evilly
b 1. 07TW5 ; how, ask you ?
"
et
SoLiq is not a wish, but the protasis to a suppressed apodosis
Soph. O.T. 345. I think that eo-rt, rather than (as St.) (/xuVercu,
is to be
supplied with Kpijry VTJCTOS.
b 7. ws this conjunction does duty for two sentences, which are
:
connected by rj.
C 3. Trapd depends on Scd^opa ; Phaedo 74 a Trapa ravra
cf.
TTOLVTCL erepov TI. St. cps. the Trapd with aAAa (rj Trapd Tavra
^ofjiV aAAa SiavorjOfjvai ; Phil. 21 d). I can find no other
example of Sidfopos with Tra/aa, though it seems a natural
construction. At Tim. 63 e we have Sid^opa TT/OOS aAA^Aa, and
Sta^e/aeiv and the noun oia^opd are also found with Trpos (Phil.
47 d ij;v\T]s irpos arujpa Sta^>e/)o/xei/7/s, Laws 928 d 5
299
662 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
re Trpos airrwv TrouSas, Phaedr. 231 b ras TT/JO?
TrpocnjKovras 8iac/>opas). Probably Sia^opos (/crA.) TT/OOS
correct
"
God
forsaken" as E. S. Thompson says) to a#/Uos, as if the one notion
involved the other. It would therefore be more than aroirov if
the Gods made the answer supposed at cl 6. As the two Gods are
the original lawgivers for Sparta and Crete, the Ath. s hearers are
bound to agree here.
d 6. OLTOTTOS avrwi/ 6 Aoyo? av ytyvotro,
"
should not like to see such a saying put into the mouth of
a God to be said in the case of a God." For this use
"
"
lit. ;
of 7ri c.with Acyetv cp. Rep. 475 a ITT ejoiov Aeyeii/, 524 e
gen.
wcrTre/) rov 8a.KTvX.ov eAeyo/xev, Gorg. 453 e ei CTTI
7rt avrwv TO>I/
Ttyv&v Aeyo/>tev &v7rep vvv8ri, Laws 793 e oVep ITTI rwv 8o?;Aa>i/
eAeyo/>tV,
Charm. 155 d evrt KaAov Aeywv TratSo?.
e 2 ff. r}pwT7;cr^(o, let (the question) be supposed to have been
"
put to and perhaps too 6 8 eiTrerw is, and let him be supposed
"
;
"
300
TOTES TO BOOK II
have been put," but "grant," or "suppose that the question has
been put" is quite idiomatic; cp. 524 pvOos 8 os pev vvv
iprj/jivo<s ecrro),
Orat. 401 d /cat ravra JJLCV Sr) ravry irapa. u>s
6 5. aAA ,
"
and yet."
//.a/capiwraTos)
a consistent on the other hand, he declared the
answer. If,
would, I think, inquire what was the advantage and merit in it,
*
ravrrf I :
that is why.")
6 7. aroTTos goes, I think, closely with aTro/oos ;
not "
would
look foolish and . . .
,"
but "
. . ." c /cat
alcr\p^ vt/oy,
that by a remarkably disgraceful victory" (cp. our "nice and
warm"). The gen. TOV arvjjt,<j>.
lavrw Aeyetv depends on the a-
privative in avro/oos.
variety s sake. TO, 8 eVe/aa, the different state of things," where "
Ka/ca. A
Venetian MS. Bekker s S and the four earliest
printed editions omitted TJKIO-TO, dSi/cer0at. Ficinus trans . . .
lates the whole passage giving it all, even KCU TTCOS, to the Ath. ;
if to nothing else."
is
most wicked and dangerous, which denies that this is the case "-
302
NOTES TO BOOK II
663 b
i.e. which denies that TO rj8v /cat TO oY/couoi/ are identical.
cvavTuoraros is lit. most "
hostile
"
his most
deadly opponent."
b 5. TrAeov,
"
in larger amount."
? it
ILTI ;
i.e. the 6 was more likely to be omitted on purpose than
put in.
b 8. eis Tovi avriov rovrov : another slipshod phrase, like oirrws
e
xetv at b 4 ; apparently it means into the opposite of what it was
"
at first."
?
higher authority
d 5-e 2. As Cleinias s form of assent shows a disposition to go
behind the argument, the Ath. reinforces it by considerations of
expediency. He is careful, by the extremely hypothetical form
of the question, to guard against the idea that he himself for a
moment doubts the reality of his previous conclusion. He does
not say, "
"
Does
not look as if it
it must be true, because it is such a useful
thing to be able to say ?
"
ov n
KOU crpiKpov 6 <eAos we have :
already met this phrase at 630 c and 647 a in connexion with the
vojjLoderrjS cp. also 890 d TOV ye aiov KOL trfAiKpov vofj.oOer rjv.
;
OTTT/
6 Aoyos aipti /?eArtcrr av e^etv. aiptiv seems in this phrase
to be used much as we say, in an argument, there you have me." "
equal to
"
;
Tret^ecv Trotetv would sound very awkward.
e 2. Travras, which is editors, in no MS., has been, by most
added to the text from Eusebius s quotation of the passage.
e 3 ff. The most various interpretations have been proposed of
Cleinias s remark, and the Athenian s answer. The difference
arises from the various subaudienda imagined before or after
Gleinias s remark it would certainly be better
"
VOL, I 305 x
663 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
Both these cannot be right ;
I think no subaudienda are needed.
The author directly calling attention to the plastic nature of
is
story like the Sidonian one into people s minds." (I think Burnet
is wrong in reading the words as a
question. A question should
have had ov pySiov, and if it had been a question, it would natur
ally have been repeated after Cleinias s 77-010,;) The Ath. seizes on the
word Tret^etj/ as opening up the general subject of the way in which
the young mind can and ought to be furnished with ideas and
feelings. Of course the Cretan goes off mentally in the direction
suggested, and asks Troia ; He has been in a fog, and he sees a
chance of getting into clearer air.
e 6. eyeveTo may fairly be taken as a gnomic aorist the ;
306
NOTES TO BOOK IT 664 a
the public opinion of the whole community must all point in this
direction,and tend to induce this belief." His two hearers agree
unconditionally that the Aoyos is leading them aright. Cleinias s
answer at 663 d 5, and his next remark, and the turn now taken
by the Athenian s disquisition reveal to us that Plato in this
dialogue is mainly writing, not for men who are able to follow
SiaAeKTi/coi Adyoi but, for practical men, whose experience enables
them to criticize from a practical standpoint, and, if necessary, to
amend, the work of a vo/xo^er^s. From time to time, however,
through the No/iot, the author goes back, as one should say, to first
principles, and in a tone that shows us that it is in no sceptical
spirit that he abandons the higher ground.
5
a 4. f] ToiavT->i
(rvvoiKia Tracra
act) this paraphrase
(<$eyyoiT
:
"
l/xdv is ;
6 Se r/otVos, o TIOV TratSwv. That is, doubtless, why the Ath. refers
307
664 b THE LAWS OF
to the arrangement as already known. Up to 666 d ff. Plato
uses language about the class of citizens between thirty and sixty
years of age which conceals from Ids interlocutors the fact that it
isonly in a figure that he describes them as a from 666 d xP^ 5
yjopwv KCU
"
TT)<$
ev rots KOLVOIS OeuiTpois (667 a).
b 7. TO Se K</>aAcuof
ai ruh TOVTO t cr~o> : so the MSS. CU TWV
seems not to refer to rd /caAa rravra which are to be the
subject matter of the songs. If it does, the following clause is
divinely inspired man, so, to the young, the truths which only
the experienced philosopher can discover are to be presented with
the sanction of religion.
C 1. It is, I think, admissible to suppose that dA /y^eo-rara
refers tostatement that the right and good life is the
the
pleasantest, not to the statement that the gods say so whereas ;
and the words ev Oedrpto at 665 e 5 make it clear that this word
here used in the technical sense of coming on
"
to the stage at
"
is
all the city assembles to hear it. It is the choir of the Muses,
who preside over education. (The occasion has some of the
elements of the modern school speech-day.) 6
erwv Plato does not here specify a date which is to divide
:
on the other, are more opposed than the two first choruses and the
rest of the population.
d 2. rovs /zero, ravra : this can mean nothing but "
those who
but it is an unusual expression, as also is
"
<e/)eiv,
in the next line, which a comparison of 665 d 9 Tras TTOV
of,"
;
i.e. about men who display virtuous
dispositions.
d 4. 0La$ (^y/zr/s i.e. of an inspired character, cp. 624 b 2.
Sia :
d 8. That is, we are now going to see what is the second and
chief use of /ze^r; that referred to beforehand at 653 a as a means
of safe-guarding education. Its first use that of enabling the
educators to judge character TO /<art8etv TTWS e ^o^uei/ rot? <v<rets
309
664 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
about the third that they needed further information. Possibly
it wa* the recent occurrence of the word rpirovs in d 1 which
made him choose the plural here. We get the sing, again at
665 b 1.
6 3. Kar dpxas Aoywi/ i.e. at 653 d f Here ot Aoyot
ru>v : .
this gen. depends on renews, and that 011 aicrOrjoriv. This ace.
should itself have been in the gen., as governed by the nearer
verb ec/xxTTToiro, but, to avoid three genitives, one on the back of
another, it is made to be governed by e x oi even though it is >
cuV0r;<rei
for aL<r0r)(riv (cp. Phaedo 65 d, and Phil. 35 a). Badham
suggests the same change (comparing rw vw (f>dirTar6ai
TMV
OVTWI/), and places the word after ovSev. But a comparison of
653 e 3 fa /zei/ ovv aAAa OI K e^eti/ aicrOrjcriv TWV iv rats
a>a
KLvnjo-to-tv ra^ecuv
ov8e dra^Luv makes it very hard to explain
e
X ot TOVTO here as meaning anything but e
x *-
ra^ews aurOrjcriv,
and if
^oi clause was in the writer s mind at the beginning of
the e
(must) be called
(that of Dionysus)."
b fidXa yap aroTros
3. AioiaVov Trpecrfivroiv xP^ ^ ne . . .
as much as did the first suggestion (cp. 641 c 8) that /otetfr? had an
educational use. In the mention of men above fifty we have a " "
is more in what
writing A. Se Bet. Srj ("the fact place here is")
b 8. TOVTO KrA.,
oTTfl (in fact it will, I expect, need a train of
"
adjective here.
c 2. Trdvra goes in sense with all the accusatives that follow.
C 3. KCU (before oX.y) leads to a climax in fact ; cp. 667 b 8 " "
(Eusebius, H.E. iii. 4. 6, speaking of St. Luke, uses the term \l/v^wv
OepairevTiKyj). The addition of eVctSeiv to ei Seti/, or its substitution
for it, makes it easier for us to recognize that the yoptia here
spells
"
(i.e.
those
described in brief at 664b 6 ff.)
all their lives (p) irav(r6ai TTOTC) ;
(a/*<os
TOV 7Tpi ; But that is no reason why, with Ast, we should read
TOV Seiv.
d 1. TOVTO TO apio-TOV T^S 7roAea>s cp. 658 e, where it is i
claimed that old men are the best judges. (Ritter would read ravO
for Tovd\ a good suggestion.)
d 3. aoov : the participle is the principal verb in sense ;
the
question is, in effect, would the old men sing the old
"Where
men, whose songs (in subject matter) would be the best, and would
therefore do most good
"
d 4. uyoryTws OVTO>S,
"in mere folly";
so air\u><s
OVTOOS, paoYcos
ourco, ovrtocrij/ drpepa Kvpiwrarov, "perfect masters
(G-org. 503d).
of"
;
it includes, I think, the idea of "the best authority about" ;
el. \aipi TJTTOV TrpdrTwv TOVTO: litotes for "does not like
doing it,"
as is shown by the following obliged to do
"
if it."
it."
still
is aggravation. y el suggests yet
another grievance the </>wrao-/v os, with blind pedantry, might put
the old man 011 meagre diet just the opposite treatment, as the
sequel shows, to what the case needs.
e 8. 7ra)/Ta7racr6v TTOI; these words gather up, as it were, the :
humiliating situation ?
distressingly Every spark of irpoOv^ia,
would be by This comic picture helps to unsettle the
stifled it."
singers,"
not the
third chorus alone.
a 5.
"
TTVp 7Tt
TTVpi TTOLpOL/JLta 7y /Z/AV>yTCU
KOL IlAaTWV KIJ.KOV
312
NOTES TO BOOK II 666 a
tTTi Ka/at o,"
Photius. 6^TVtVj a metaphor from irrigation, is
appropriate to the
"
liquid fire
"
of As You Like It
"
drink "
; cp.
II. iii. 48 "For in my youth I never did apply Hot and rebellious
liquors in my blood."
CTT ,
o>
//.aviwS^s crazy."
forty,"
as we say i.e. enters the fourth decade. This meaning is
difficult to see why anyone should have put it in, if it was not
there.)
b 4. A has Tryoecr^vTaTwv, O and Athenaeus Tr/jeo-^vrwi/, Stob.
and Galen Trpecr/^urepoov (so Schanz and Burnet). reAer^v a//,a
(to) w hat is at once the recreation, and the special
" T
/cat TrcuSiav,
Eur. I. A. 1027 \ep tTrtKovpov KaKwv, Or. 211 w Aoi/ virvov </u
late rrjv . .
(frdpiJLaKov the mystery and delight of the older
.
"
MS. XifjBrjV. The only way by which editors have made sense of
the passage is to adopt the suggestion, made in the margin of Cod.
Voss., to insert re after /xaAa/cwrepov, but the sentence runs much
better in Burnet s form.
C 1. KaOaTTtp ets Trvp (TiSijpov evT0VTa yiyvojji.vov : so the
MSS. I doubt the correctness of the construction TO rjdos
yiyvtrai KaOdtrep friSrjpos ei s Trvp evre^ei s in the sense the "
nature of the soul becomes like iron put into the yiyvecrOai, fire."
furnace."
(Ast, who reads /AaXaKwrepov re, says we must supply
u
[jLaXaKwrepov in sense with yiyyo/zei oi/, becoming softer like iron
in the furnace.") [F.H.D. would bracket ytyvd/xevoi/.]
C 2. Kal OVTCOS tvirXaa-Torepov etVcu cp. 671 c TraiSevetv re /cat :
comparatio animi ferocis cum ferro aqua tincto, molliti vero cum
ferro igne cocto. Plutarchus de discrim. adul. p. 73 c [chap, xxxvi]
6 ariSypos TTVKVOVTO.I rfj Trept^v^ei Kal Several Trjv o-ro/xcocrtv
t? TT/Jwroi/ IITTO OepfjiOTijro^ KOL /naXaKos yeyo/zeyos."
it may naturally be asked here,
"
C 8. i][uv tpSfjs
fJirXLi>
:if
also, not only does ^ o-owiv go better with alone, but </>wv7Jv
of the third chorus, then, great men ? we should have been "
6 2. ev tujrecri KaT<pKr)KOT<DV
: the use of the adj. acrreios
shows what these words imply.- OLOV . . .
KeKTr;0-#e : if
(f>opfid8a<$
is sound it looks very much like a marginal synonym
for ev
dyeXy v/jLo/jivov$ it must be the main predicate to
you keep your young men in flocks, like so many colts
"
KeKT/ycr$e,
at grass in one big herd." dyeXrj in Crete, and /3ova in Sparta,
were technical terms for the bands or classes in which the youths
were trained.
e 5. aypLaivovTa as at Rep. 493b, Plato uses this verb in its
:
due attention to his rearing the absence of the art. with irpoar-
"
cp. Prot. 318 e (quoted in the note on the next line) OTTWS . . .
av ei?y.
667 & 1- Ast has collected many instances where Se, instead of
aAAa Kai, follows ov (or fj.6vov, e.g. 747 e 1, 965 b fj.rj)
9. TroXiv the
political, acrry the civic or rather civil communities. There might
be several awn] in a TroAis. SIOLKCIV not so much as "be a
:
OVT OlKiaV OVT TToAtV T^l/ aVTWV SiOLKtiV oloi T* GCTOVTaL COCl/ UT}
cruets aTJTtov eTTtcrraT/ycrwcrii/ TT^S TratSeta?.
a 2. ov 6Yy
: i.e. the typical unregenerate member of the ayeA?/
described above; s just the sort of yokel that
"that /car . . ."
dpxus )(
Kar dpxas rtov Aoywv at 664 here used manifestly of
e,
the beginning of the whole treatise (see below on 671 a 4 ff.). rcov
the sentence clearer by putting a comma after the words dei /cat
iravrayov, which go closely with ri/xtovra. The datives iStwrats
and vvfjiTrda-r] TroAet go with reraprov a A A ov TT/XOTOF /cr^/za the ;
other are frequently used with the sort of implication that the
"
instances of this elliptical use cp. e.g. 900 e, Ar. Nub. 226.
;
7ro/>uto/ze#a,
et
/3ovAr$e, "please let us Ast cps. Rep. 39 4 d go."
dAA oirr)
av 6 Aoyos wcrTrep vrvev/xa ^, ravry
treov. ^>ep
a 10 ff. et
yap e^o/xev /xovcrav /crA. : this is the first un
equivocal declaration that the mature citizens of from thirty to
sixty are not to form a i n tne literal sense. have now xPs We
to find out what is the povo-a what is the accomplishment or
spiritual contribution, proper to the Dionysiac The "choir."
these men, bars the way to public musical performances like those
of the other choirs, has been fully described, but not their desire
for the highest kind of activity. This desire is perhaps implied
when they are called $etot avSpts (666 d 6), and it is consistent
with their being /cvptcorarot TWV /caAAto-rajv /cat ax^eAt/xwraTWv
wSojv (665 d 4), and Trpodv^oi TT/SOS ras wSas (666 a 2, and
c 4) so that
; is here simply we assert," not we have
<a//,ev
" "
asserted."
have any attendant charm, either, in the first place, that the
very fact that it is charming is by itself the important point about
the thing, or that what matters most is its correctness, or further,
317
667 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
the advantage of it ? What I mean is this take food and drink :
yevtcrOai. (Bdh. reads T?)I/ for rjv and says that for opOorarov we
want something like TrapexofMevov Schanz agrees so far as to ;
obelize opOorarov.}
b 6. The /zoi/ov is important, and is repeated at d 9.
b 8. For the second KO.L cp. 665 c 3.
C 5. The two examples, drawn (1) from practical physical life,
and (2) from the life of the intellect, are only preliminary to the
consideration of the importance of clear notions about the distinct
spheres of pleasure, correctness, and moral effect in the domain of
(3) art. Above (657 e- 658 e) we have been told that the
common idea that pleasure is the criterion in art is only true of
the pleasure felt by certain trained and experienced judges.
Again, at 663 c, the question was raised as to the value of
different judgements. The present passage 667 b 5-671 a 4
is a development of the author s views on the subject. It falls
into two parts :
318
NOTES TO BOOK II
667 c
that pleasure is tlie criterion in matters of art, provided that it is
felt by the right persons.
independent of it.
C 9 ff. rt Se
Trpoo-ayoptvtLv ; and how about all the
. . .
"
of this ?
is not real things we are talking about, but copies of real things.
The dative gives the grounds for the epithet ewccwrriKcu such "
as ;
"
fj.r}&
aij
ye /3\d/3rjv t
"
?}
ei There is, as St. says, a
ris (xi/3ei rw). vestige of this " "
translate,
on the pleasure it gives, this account will not do. You must by no
means make a merely pleasure-giving JJLOVCTLK^V if such there be
your serious object you must aim at that kind which is a life ;
much the same as a^ioAoyoy /xi/x^/xa, i.e. that no ^.t/x^/xa is worth "
taking T^ T. K. /x. as a
"
by,"
its /caAoV." (?
669 e 4 to give to /xi/xrj/xa the meaning pattern which it seems to
bear at Politicus 274 a 2 ?)
b 4. TOTrrots : the members of the Dionysiac Choir.
b 6. ya/o, "you
will remember." ??v, ws "was, according </>a/xv,
to repro
duce "
or "
represent
"
whereas the subject of /xwj/ OVK 6/xoAoyoiev is all who are concerned "
is
helping to create the illusion. Cp. Arist. Poetics 1447 a 13.
VOL.1 321 Y
668 c THE LAWS OF PLATO
(Badham says the KU.L before TOVTO is quite out of place, and must
be a mistake for CTTCI.)
C 4-8. The difficulty of this passage, and the difficulty of
esoteric
"
this is made by the following TL Trore j3ov Aerai and OTOV TTOT
clear
ecrriv eiKwv OVTCD? (cp. also 669 e 3 f.). They refer to the repre
not to the thing represented i.e. the words mean not
sentation, ;
its
"
absolute essence
outward characteristics cp. Rep. -596 e) of the individual, (</>aivo/xeva,
(or
even to produce the work of art), without being able to say
whether the moral effect of the 71-007^0, was good or bad. Thus we
get the three classes, of (1) 6 TroAus o^Acs, (2) the capable art-critic
(and the TTOI^T^S ?), and (3) the capable vo/xo^errys, whose respective
achievements are here described. may translate Then it We :
"
322
NOTES TO BOOK II 668 C
cp. Rep. 377 d and e tdv Tts /AT) Ka/Xtos ^eu&jTcw, and 6Vav eiKa^y
Tts Ka/cws, where PI. is speaking of the moral effect of poetry.
The modern reader can hardly help asking here why should not "
production of /AOWIKTJ ?
judgement being of a higher kind, it can only be satisfactorily
performed by a mind which has had practice in the lower kind,
i.e. the aesthetic. Or is it a knowledge of psychology that is
necessary? Or again, is it merely that the recognized connoisseur
can speak with more authority ?
d 5. Kara rrjv o\l/Lv ry/vuv, which make their appeal to our sense
"
of sight"
d 7. ei/ Totrrois :
cp. 645 d 4 and 646 e 2 for neuter pronouns
referring to feminine nouns.
d 8. TCOI/ o-w/ActTwv think Badham is right in rejecting these
: I
words. They make the sentence awkward, and are unnecessary.
It is not till the next sentence but one that he takes a human or
animal body as an example. [F.H.D. says No because sight is "
execution."
early in the sentence, instead of after TWI/ //,e/awv, for rhythm s sake.
(Heindorf suggested that for dpiOfj.ov<s we ought to read pvO^ov^
and Badham ap/xovs but neither goes well with oo~ot Te ewriv.
;
(1) how large are the numbers of the different parts ? and (2) which
ought to come next to which ? Ast, who refers to Xen. Anab. ii.
2. 6 a,pi6(M)S Se T^S oSov crraB^ol .Tpets KCU eVev^KovTa,
. . .
323
668 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
the body. The reason why dptOjiovs is plural is that the human
body has sets of members, the sets being of different numbers."
"
e 1. The
subject of e xei is easily assumed, from the previous
tipya(riivov and the following ei ^yacrrat, to be TO
i.e. the picture.
With x/xu/xara and 0-^77 /zara we can easily supply
e 2.
t
jKorra from the previous 7rpocn]Kov(rav.
C 8. TO, cavrov i.e. ra
Trpoa-uJKovra. :
more ado (^877), that the man who has been equal to this judgement
must be able easily to decide this further point whether the work
of art is beautiful, or, if not, where it may be thought to be
deficient in Why, in that case, I should say
" "
beauty ? 01.
that pretty well all of us" (i.e. all the world) "would (equally) be
judges of the beauty" (we should say the points) "of animals."
(So Ast.)
There are difficulties about this interpretation, but I think it
beauty ? 01.
of us be judges of beauty." Eitter takes Cleinias s remark to mean
that the decision about beauty is one for which any man is com
petent.) It follows that, if Cleinias is right, all the world would "
"
b 1, /ws tv :
not, as Jowett,
"
that it ;
324
NOTES TO BOOK II 669 b
the as at 668 d 2, refers to the
i>,
higher aesthetic or moral judge
ment on the performance.
b 2. TG Kal /zeAeo-i Kal
pr)fJUL<ri
rots pvBfAots : these words make
the paragraph hopelessly illogical. Even if Badham s objection to
Trdvrrj be upheld, tlie yrurovv emphasizes the fact that the question
considered is a general one, applying equally to different kinds of
artistic production. With this it is impossible to fit in words
specifically describing a production of one kind only. It is not
tillthe next paragraph that we return to the special consideration
of the branch I have therefore ventured to bracket
^01x71/07.
these words.
b 5. urj roivvv uTretVw/xev Aeyovres /crA. cp. 769 e OVK av :
Now
must not fail to point out how it is that paver LKIJ is such a difficult
subject."
/zi)
rovvavTiov KT\. The ironic litotes of the indictment of the
poets and musicians of Plato s day strikes the key-note of the
bitter invective which follows.
c 4. The MSS. have X/^P* yvvaiK&v : I have adopted the
325
66QC THE LAWS OF PLATO
Aldine correction of xpuyxa to o-\rjfjia.
It is not likely that, after
protesting against the "slang"
term ev^/owv /zeAos at 655 a 7,
Plato should here use x/cxG/xu,
in the sense of "complexion" or
of music besides, the corresponding instances which
"
"
style ;
"musical
fireworks," or "programme music." One is reminded of
Dr. Johnson s
"
I would it were
impossible of the difficult piece
"
of music.
d2. eos.eV TL fu/jiovfJLfvaL, "when
professing to represent some
one thing."
7rapao-Kvduj.
the men," but "furnish an object of mockery for all the men
whom Cp. ye/Xwra Trapet-^ov Gurg. 474 a, yeAwra 8rj TOV e/xe
etc."
and confusions) as
would furnish matter for the scorn of all whose power of delight,
in (H. Richards would
"
overdone . . .
though it make the unskilful laugh, cannot but
make the judicious grieve."
326
NOTES TO BOOK II
669 d
d 6. The subject of opMvi is, as Stallb. says, non poetae, sed "
When Plato
speaks of one set of elements as accompanying another set, he
does not necessarily imply that the two sets were composed in
the order in which they are mentioned.)
e 1. With yueAos we are intended to supply some such verb
as TToiowriv or perhaps TTOIOVVTCS. All through this passage
pvOpos seems to apply to rhythmic bodily motion, not to any
metrical arrangement of the words, though in the last instance
there is room for doubt. On the whole it is most likely that
i^iXfi KiOapicrei TC Kal auA^cret does not mean that the performance
is confined to musical instruments alone, but that the tune (/xeAos
played on the instruments) which accompanies the bodily
gestures (pvO/Jios) has no words sung to it.
e 2. Tr/aoCT XP^o flat, as generally used by Plato, differs no more
from xpfja-0ai than "to call in the aid differs from the of"
simple
"
to use
"
as an
(to the pvOpos).
"
accompaniment
e 4. 6V(o eoiKe TWV d^toAoywv //,i/z>7/zaTwv
:
Ast, who mentions
that at Xen. Mem. iii. 10. 5 /Aipj/Aara is a MS. variant for the
327
66pe THE LAWS OF PLATO
that fjLifj.rifjLa
can be used in the sense of //.i/z^ToV Stallbaum ;
it that the
genitives go closely with Aov to denote the source of the <i
liking, cp. tfau/xcum) pao-riovys at 648 e, and the gen. with dya/xai,
davfjidfo, {VyAw ;
or that it is a gen. of definition, as in jj.aKo.pLov
Tvpdvvov \prjjjia (Rep. 567 e). We may translate, "all that sort of
display (is the height of barbarism) which consists in speed, perfect
execution, and the power to reproduce the cries of animals, which
is (so much) the
rage that ..."
e 7. A
further looseness of structure in the sentence is that
oWe goes on as if om-ws had preceded it, and a subject has to be
provided for xpfoOai, i.e. the people whose bad taste has just been
described.
i.e.
by," by."
is involved in the
(drover t a)
employment The construction is
(of)."
made to seem more natural
by the fact that xpfjcrOai with a dative has come just before. (Cp.
631 d, 640 b, and 657 c.) The 8 after ^i/Vw we expect yap and
the abrupt change in construction which it involves, are strange.
We may whereas the employment of either (flute or
translate,
"
temper.
a 3. ravra ^.\v e ^ei ravrrf Adyov, much for the philosophy "so
;
"
all."
who are expected to sing must have had a training superior to that
of the members of an ordinary chorus." As at 829 d 7 /uiyoe nva.
are to understand from these words that only a select band from
among men between fifty and sixty are actually to sing, or whether
by a-Seiv we are to understand generally to take their part in the
"
Trpoo-TJKtv . . .
o/)#ws r) pj : these words seem to be a
loosely expressed explanation of what is meant by yi/covou r^v
opBorrjTa roof /xeAtov, and look suspiciously like a commentator s
work. I cannot accept Stallbaum s explanation of irp. /j.rj Trp.
o>
-i]
n
Doricam, h.e. qui harum rerum fere incuriosus et ignarus fuerit.
Doric scale
suited or did not suit." That settles the question of correctness of
329
670 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
The following words, which deal with the question of
os, are still more loosely expressed, rov pvB/iov^ like rov
goes with 7rpoo-7Ji<v Trpoo-yJKfv being supplied in
(S
thought ;
and opOws r) /xvy
is "short" for
irorcpov opOws irpoo-rji^tv
)} /xvy. (Heindorf, commenting on the omission of trorfpov before
TCU TOV 7} eVe/oov-at Gorg. 488 d, says Platone exempla ubivis : "in
mode
in a general statement (see also
"
oo-oi is a variety of the ordinary Travres ocroi, and both ocrot and
its antecedent refer to the same people, whereas 00-01 aimov would
modify 6 7roAr>s
o>(Aos by the addition of
"
Heindorf quotes this passage, along with Soph. Ajax 588 and
Phil. 773, as illustrating Sophist 21 7 c /x?)
TOLVVV dTrapvijOtls . . .
1. . . .
o-uAAoy/oi Tou,
they are doing this without knowing a single thing about it."
C 2. rjfjLapriyfJievois, . . .
and faulty if it has the wrong ones." These words gather up the
ideas of the Athenian s long speech (6S9 b 5 670 b 6), by way of
specification of what is meant by rrjv op^orrjTa TCOV yaeAwi/ (b 4).
(They would have been quite superfluous if w TrpcxrjJKtv 6p9>s
. . .
1}
had been part of the original argument.) Bitter (p. 77) is
[ji ij
surely wrong in holding that opOus f^et and Trpocn jKovTa here,
and the v- in evdp/jLoa-rov and tvpvOfjiov are used not of technical
but of moral correctness, and that the paragraph introduces the
third of the considerations defined in 669 a 7-b 2.
C 5. Ti ovv KrX.. these words continue the idea of the ^X ov
:
in c2, "what, further, about the man who does not even know
what the i.e. who does not know one dp/jLovta
piece contains ?
"
from another, or does not know the difference between a noble and
330
NOTES TO BOOK II 6700
a servile pvO^os. I follow Schanz and Burnet in accepting
Bekker s o-jrep for the MS. on Trep.
C 6. ev OTWOVV : the only meaning I can suggest for these
words is
"
in any respect,"
i.e. in any of the points specified in
669 c 3-8.
(The general sense "in the case of anything whatever
"
does not agree with on TTOT c ^ei, for we must, in that case,
suppose that e^et has not the same subject as the e^ei in the next
line.)
C 8. modern editors accept Boeckh s av ra vvv for the
All
MS. avra The av refers to the previous traversing of the
vvv.
same ground in 668 b 4-d 2.
C 9. rjpiv a genitival dative, like the vpiv in 624 a 1.
: TLVO.
them.)
d 1 ff The three stages of requirement to be reached by the
.
expect, and the connecting particles are not quite logically used.
A,
6<j
ableetc.). I do not think, that is, that Plato means, what he appears
to say, that the power of right selection will follow as the result
of the power to take an intelligent part in a chorus. In the
writer s mind the tva goes back to the 1 TOCTOVTOV TrtTrat- ^XP
Stvo-dai. (Another possibility is that tva marks the preceding
stage as necessary before they can KaBopav.)
d 3. /3dcrL$ occurs in connexion with pvBpoi also at Rep.
399 e ; here it seems to mean not merely footsteps, but any marked
division of bodily gesture by which time could be kept with the
music.
d 4. KaOopiovrts /crA..,
"
whether the influence of the older men on the taste of the younger
is that of
example, or is by way of precept. A comparison of
666 c inclines us to the latter view the TO Trapaxpyjfjia too seems ;
to suggest that the actual singing has more effect on the singers
7rpoo~ai/ayKao"T6oi ),
as also over the 8rj[Ji.iovpyoL, to secure that they
should produce only what is right and good (rr/v TOV dyadov eixova
332
NOTES TO BOOK II 6700
TCHS 7roiij[jiao-iv).
His views on the poets and
t of his time would seem have hardened since writing
to
the passage in the Republic, for there he contemplated the possi
bility that there should be ^piovpyoi (and, by implication, TrotT/rat
cp. 402 d) Svvdfjitvot l^veviv TVJV TOV KaAou re KCU eixr^ry/xovos
c/>vcriv
: here he talks as if the Trotr/rai at all events are not likely
to have that power.
e 7. KCU SevTcpou, as well as of the thing mentioned in the
"
second place ; i.e. as well as the power to choose the right pvOpos
"
transitus." yeyovev, . . .
a 6.
/MaA-Ao^ cp. Hdt. iv. 181 CTTI
7ri //aAAoy tov es TO
: <5e
out. Eusebius has ert he also has act for the nonsensical vulgate;
before it.
young.
C 3. oxTTre/o Tore, coming after or rj(rav veai, evidently means
"as in their youth." (Ast suggested oa-trcp ;
the old vulgate was
ot Trep.) In Bk. I. the vo/xo^er^s is
appealed and referred to
to,
as arranging the education of the young 64 7 a, 648 a,
e.g. at
649 a. ov vo/xous etVui Set criyxTroriKoi s, "
V7ro[j.vetv, , . .
334
NOTES TO BOOK II
671 C
d TOV KaAAto-roi/
1. for the two sorts of fear cp. above (f>6/3ov
:
TOV KaAArrov all the existing MSS. have TOV /zr) KaAAwrroi/.
;
merely due to the //,?) before KaAw just before. otWs r eivat an :
;
"
right."
heaven-taught fear that it is, (we have called atSws and al<r\vvrj)"
d 7. 640 (a b c) the (rv^Tvo(riap\oi were com
(rrpariiyovs : at
reason being that they had played their part in the meeting
throughout in accordance with rules, and had obeyed whenever
those who were sober issued commands to those who were not."
Ast s further emendations of ovrore to OTTTJ TTOTC, and d^yoivTo
(for which L and have a^t/cotj/ro) to {x^yoii/To, as "
Platonic,"
seem to me probable, particularly the latter. Perhaps, however,
d(/>7yyo{y/,ou
was preferred here, as being the military term, to keep
up the metaphor of errpartly oi at 671 d 7. crvvovcriav (rvyyiyvt-
crOat is a variety of crvvovo-iav (ivvelvai, to which crvvoSovs a-vvtevai
at Symp. 197 d 2 is a close- parallel.
a 4. Cleinias recurs to the doubt which Megillus and he hinted
at 639 c and e. For A s CIT; and A 2 have ITTI (the latter supra
versum) from this mere misreading arose the vulgate tfy eVi
;
Euripides, in the
prelude to the Cyclops, makes Silenus, addressing Dionysus, speak
of the time tyiK tyi/xav^s "Hpas VTTO ov Elsewhere Plato . . .
<px
speaks of the ?)0os i/ v^Tys (Rep. 400 d), the 6 ^is \^v\rjs (Rep. 519 b),
and the o//yxa \jsvyrjS (Rep. 533d), though not of the yvutjjir) i^vx^s
(or the vovs s) ^X
^st C P S tne Lucretian mens animi (iv. 758).
>
-
C 4. TTOCV yacuVcrai,
"
is
quite mad "
;
Trav is not, as Stallb. says, a
mere repetition of that at c 1 (irav wov). orav O.KTO.L vaicrr) cairro
Tax icrTa ,
"
while the other people s story has it that wine has been given out
of spite towards mankind, to make us mad, the account we have
now given represents it as a specific given in quite the opposite
spirit means whereby our souls may win modesty, and our
as a
bodies health and vigour." "An excellent summary of our
discourse," says Cleinias.
e 5 ff. 6 A?7 ^kv . . .
(fxDvrjs KiV^oris : Ath. "
We said above,"
(654 a 9) we
not, that xo/oeia as a whole was nothing more
"
did
nor less than Trou Sewris, and further, that one half of x o et a that / ?
which concerns the voice, was a matter of pvOfjiot and apjjLoviat ? "
CL "Yes."
Ath.
"And we found that pvO^os was not confined to the
movement of the voice (up and down) but was shared by the
movement of the body, though crx^/fta (gesture and posture)
belonged to bodily action alone while in the other part the ;
towards such a
condition of of the body).
"
it (i.e.
I propose to call,"
here.
b 2. Kal vvv OVTIDS elpijcrOo) is equivalent to
"
on the ground that Plato must have meant, after saying that the
sense of pvQp.os had produced opxyvi S, to say that the same
;is if
interest ; u>s
this any other indulgences (Jowett). This must be the meaning "
of these words, though they can hardly make good their position
in strict logic. The fact that a state allows proceedings which
339
THE LAWS OF PLATO
encourage other kinds of vice is no reason why ^kQy] should be
banished the full statement, of which this sort of parenthesis is
;
from above, and all interpreters follow them. But I cannot help
thinking that we ought to take Trpoa-Oti/jirjv av rw vo/xw exactly as
we must take KOU 7r/)oo-Ti$?y/u ye TW j/o/xw at Rep. 468 b, i.e. to the "
when on duty."
b 4. et
jj,r) o-a)/xa<TKtas r)
vovwv eVe/<a : i.e. "unless by trainer s
or doctor s orders."
C 1. Eusebius s
d/JLrreXwvwv is an improvement on the a/*7reA(ov
of the MSS. and Stobaeus.
C 2. ov8 ynvi : for ocrrts in the sense of OCTTLVOVV (after a
APPENDIX A
671 a 1-4. As I have said above, in a note on the Analysis
of Bk. I., I regard the disquisition on [neOri in that book as
a general introduction to the subject of education, and the
340
NOTES TO BOOK II
671 a
moral and Awn?.
After the nature of the educa
effects of ifiovtj
tional process has been clearly described at the beginning of
Bk. II. (653 a-e), Plato proceeds to deal specially with (JLOVO-LK^,
and the relation to it of the gift of Dionysus. Ainong the young,
we had been told, the benefit of the gift might be found in a
properly conducted symposium among the mature and elderly, it :
had in mind the subject of the third chorus. Whether this was
so or not, the words express so well what I conceive to be the plan
of the division of the subject that I will quote them in full.
They are : TTOWTOV or)
ovv Trpos rbv Aoyov 6mo-<o//,e#a TraioVav ri
> y \ \ / $ / S V /
>/
\ / > i >
und nach ihrer Herausgabe durch Philippos von Opus) holds that
the tractate in Bk. on the possible use of pkQn] as an eTrir^Sev/xa
I.
that they can never have been intended by their author to form
parts of the same treatise that indeed they contradict each other
in several important points Also that the section of Bk. II. from
671 a 4 o-K07rw/xe$a to 672 d is a clumsy attempt on the part of an
editor to bring the two discussions into harmony and that all ;
APPENDIX B
e 672 The subject of xopet a falls into two halves
1673
e 2. :
(1)the training of the (ear and) voice, and (2) the training of the
body in rhythmic movement. The first part Plato here calls
giving the word a more restricted sense than usual
/xoixrtKrJ, the ;
of the second, though it has not been left out of sight, the treat
ment has been incomplete shall he complete it now ? Are we, ;
i.e.,
to have, side by side with the description of the CVTCXVOS
ITTI
/zovcriKryy, a of the technical training
companion picture
ttycoyi)
best adapted for the bodily half? ir^pavov^v^ ?} /cat eao-o/xei ;
.
Aeyw/xev, ? } TTUJS KGU Try Trot^reov ;
. . What old blue gets tiivd
of boating shop ? There is nothing the two Dorians would
"
"
like better than a long talk about gymnastic training, but the
Athenian or at all events Plato does not mean to indulge
them. In acceding to their request he tells them they know it
all already, and then he begins the subject in such a way as to
hint that his treatment of it is to follow the lines of the discussion
of the training in /xov<rt/oy. Then, with a repeated promise to
go on hardly out of his mouth (TO 5e 7rei/Dacroyu,e$a efa^s
342
NOTES TO BOOK III
BOOK III
acts.
Ath. "You see, states have existed, and men have lived as
members of them for a quite incalculable length of time. You
can say how long ?
"
"
Cl. I cannot."
Ath. "
343
676 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
Cl.
"
You may."
Ath. Don t you think myriads on myriads
"
of states have
come into being during this time ? and, whatever the amount,
have not an equal number of states ceased to be ? Have they not
severally exhausted all kinds of constitution many times over ?
Have they not sometimes grown from small to big, and sometimes
sunk from big to small ? changed too from good to bad, and
from bad to good ?
"
so."
if we can find what is the cause and nature of the true develop
ment of a state, i.e. of its progress towards perfection, we shall learn
what is the first principle or vital force which brought it into
being. A practical application of this knowledge is described at
683 b ;
it will enable us to decide what laws are suitable for a state.
C 9. With TrpoOv^lo-dcu aTrot/xxivo/xevov we may usefully com
pare orvvreivai 7reipwfjivov S^Aoxrai in a very similar sentence in
641 e; it is a more direct expression than the irpoOvptla-Qai
a7ro</>au/o-#cu
which seems more natural to us.
677 a 5- Among many passages from ancient writers which
speak of wholesale destruction of life by some physical catastrophe
Ast cps. Polit. 270 c 11 <f)0opal TOIVVV f avay/crys TOTC
o~vn/3aivovo L TIOV Te aAAwv iwa)V, /cat 8r) KOL TO rw
yevos oAiyov Tra/aaAetVerat. nThere is no need, with Boeckh,
to put in TO before TWV avdpwrrwv in the present passage. Among
other slight variations between the two passages, in the Pol. he
says the human race survives in a mere fragment
"
whereas
"
course such men as these can know nothing of all the tricks devised
by dwellers in cities to over-reach or eclipse or otherwise damage
each other." The TWI/ before ev Tots ao-Teort is masc. otherwise
the TT/aos aAA^Aovs and the TTLVOOVCTLV would be harsh priyavMV :
345
677 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
too often. It is even possible that the first TWV is masc.
Wagner
suggested that we ought to read dvToio-t for aerTri. Stallb. and
Herui. both inserted the usu;J T after the first rwi tlius
adding ,
civilized beings."
cp. 656 a 4.
C 7-d 6. Burnet has followed 0. Immisch (ut supra, pp. 60 If.)
in attributing TTCOS . . . OTLOVV to the Ath. says the Armenian
I.
the advantages it now possesses, what room was there for any new
invention whatever ? It comes to this, that we shall have to
" "
Cl.
knew nothing
(i.e. were
of them "
uncivilized),
"
pointed out that the phrase here qualifies 7ra/A7roAAa, and that,
consequently, the comma which has hitherto stood a ter that
word ought to come after eiVetv.
d 7. apurr is very nice
.
(i.e. modest)
. . OTL TrapeAtTres, "
it
"
you
"of to leave out read ap ibV, which most ..." A and
editors content themselves with altering to ap oio-Q From the .
about something Stallb. cps. Apol. 26 b ... Beuv vvv Aoyos 3>v
a 9. The vice and virtue spoken of are those of men, not those of
347
678 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
676 a 5 and c3 and 683 b. He means,
institutions referred to at
as be explains immediately, tbat virtue and vice, like the details
of civilization, take time to develop, and can only develop in
their company. How this applies to vice is explained at e 6 ft .
is,"
Jowett.
b 9. KO.TO, a-pLKpov at Prot. 338 e, Soph. 21 7 d, Rep. 344 a and
401 c means little bits"; here it is "little by little," as at
"in
to be likely
"
word, Schanz admirably conjectured TO, Tropela. The rot goes well
with the TravTtt in c 8.
C The rore, to which Boeckh took exception, has the effect
7.
rcus rivals : i.e. "as well as the arts necessary for their con
struction."
out the mines, but in its technical sense of extracting metal from
the ore cp. on 642 a.
;
There could of course be no possibility of
doing this if the mines were not accessible.
d 3. fy>voTo/ztas abstract for concrete timber," not merely,
"
:
;
timber," as
timber.")
A has TTOV, TTOV rt, Vulg. ri TTOV.
d 7. A has civ with 8rj as an alternative, and 877
with av
as alternative.
d 8. Tov6 OVTWS yeyovevcu i.e. that the miners art revived. :
were the chief curses of civilized societies, i.e. money, and lies
the unnatural appetite for accumulated wealth, and the loss of
faith and truth which comes in the train of selfishness.
uncommon.
b 1. Perhaps it is better to say that the clause TOI TW TO>
vopifcw.
TOtavrrjv airopiav seems to refer definitely to the
b 2. lack of
iron, rather than to general distress, such as that caused by the
flood. (Jowett trans, "when reduced to their last extremity.")
b 6. o TOT i>
Kivoi<s
Trapvjv : Ficiniis in his trans, omits these
words. Wagner concludes that they were absent from some MSS.,
and that the scribe who restored them put them in the wrong
place. He would place them after yiyvoir* dv. Ast puts a full stop
at OVTCS, and only a comma after Trapfjv. Cornarius makes these
words mean "... (were without the gold) which was then among
them." Some of the difficulty is removed if, with Stallb., we take
what precedes to be, like the following one, a general statement ;
rich (who had no gold and silver, and that was the men s condition)."
(Ritter takes Tore and eKetvois to refer to the period and the men
of the earlier civilization before the flood ;
but this does not help.)
b 7. y 8 dv KrA., a community is to breed the best natures,
"if
. . . .
years of 677 d.
ai rou seems to have been added to the Kara iroXiv with the same
effect as in tvOd& avrov and similar, mostly Homeric, expressions ;
(Ast
350
NOTES TO BOOK III
679 d
and put the comma before avrov instead of after it, and
Stallb.
construe with a local meaning) with Aeyo/xej/cu.
it (still Bclh. reads
ascertaining how the men of that time came to want laws, and who
their lawgiver was."
if we may
use the word
polity in Hooker s sense of political organization.
b 2. Svvao-rtiav patriarchy is what we should call this :
authority," though
word Trarpiapxia. The important point in his eyes seems to have
been the that authority (Svvao-rcia) should attach to any
fact
position ;
hence the term chosen. The leading idea connected
with the word (cp. Rep. 544 d, Arist. Pol. 1292b) seems that of
personal authority. /ecu vvv ert KGU ev "EAA. /ecu Kara /3ap. . . . :
d. 2. TO
apx^iov avrwv ITTI rrjv dypiorrjra 8ta [jivOoXoyias
when, in his poem, he ascribes their primitive ways
"
(oi/,
351
68od THE LAWS OF PLATO
to their wild life
"
;
not yet the clan into which the
household grows. Kara yei/os, in separate families." VTTO air.
"
this word (1) ot rots yovixois (i.e. handed down from father to
:
son) VO/Z06S X|tHo/Aei CH, and (2) viro TMV Trartpwv dp^o^evoi. The
latter is most likely the right one, at least for this passage (in
spite of 680 a 6) ; only the father is the father of the tribe,
" "
who
inherits his position from the original father of the family. We
may whole paragraph
translate the And so do there not arise, :
"
planting or plantation
"
" "
cultivation
"
it."
oWwv .,
.
"(each)
a distinct set, derived from a distinct set
.
of .
ere/aa is governed by an imaginary e xovras, agreeing
. ."
spirited the forbears, the more orderly and spirited would be the
dispositions of the descendants they had brought I think up."
likely to
imprint." Not only would each contingent bring its own
traditional manners and dispositions, but it would be sure to
perpetuate its own preferences in its descendants. It is surprising
what a light is let in upon the sentence by Schneider s av cupecrecs
for the MS. aVai/>eo-eis. Burnet adopts it so do Herm. and ;
the text, gives the whole sentence the same effect it would have
had if TT/OWTOVS had been put in (predicatively) with voyuovs, and
the second clause omitted. This is exactly the informal way in
VOL. i 353 2 A
68lC THE LAWS OF PLATO
which thoughts drop out in conversation. It says, in effect, I
"
all, how a definite enactment of laws came about 1 i.e. from the
"
eavTMV, . . .
families had once united to form one community, they (could not
"
several tribes, and (2) that of selecting the best from among the
rulers of the several clans, to serve for the united state.
C 9. avriov i.e. TCOV :
vo/xt/xwi/. ei s TO KOIVOV for the use of ("
power." (There is no
need, with Hug, to reject these words.)
d
"
1. <ave/jot
<5eiai/Tes : indicate clearly
(fravepd is proleptic,
"
SOVTCS, "propose
for their acceptance" rather than "give them
the choice of them,"
Jowett implying that it had been settled
that whatever the KOLVOL chose would be accepted.
d 2. TOVS 8e i.e. the ^ye/xove? ap-^ovras is predicative.
:
;
oiKciv efy.
i.e. they suppose the subject somehow changed to the whole "
354
NOTES TO BOOK III 68l d
Aoyos iy.
The subj. to ytyi/otTo may be yu,era/:?oA^, but perhaps
it only "things would come about."
is Stallb. points out that
the formula otmo (re) /cat ravTy recurs at 714 d 9, and 947 d 5, and
cps. ravrrj /cat Kara ravra 929 c, and 889 c (where ovrws is
added).
d 7. rpirov Toivvv ytyveo-$at, "we have yet to mention
. . .
the rise of a third kind of polity and at this stage both the ;
the reading and the exact inter-relation of the words are doubtful.
Proclus quotes it four times in his commentaries 011 Plato on ;
Rep. 393, Rep. 368, Tim. 20, and Rep. 401. The quotations
respectively are Otlov yap ovv 8rj /cat TO TTOI-^TLKOV 6V yevos,
:
. . .
y<V yG>oi>A>yo-e(os,
i.e.
object ;
Cp. 668c8/
b 4. 4 xovra loosely used for the neighbourhood
: "in of."
(something above) cp. Rep. 496 d VTTO ret^toi/ aVoo-Tas, Lysis 203 a
VTT avro TO Tet^os. The mountain streams are naturally supposed
to be felt as coming down from above.
C 3. Ao<ots the change to the plural after the Ao<ov at b 3
:
and /caTO)/cio-f9?7 (682 b 2), the /caTa- has the meaning of down into
the plain.
The rd marks the KCIKO. as historical.
d 6.
d 7. this word introduces us to the stage of violent
o-ToVets :
356
NOTES TO BOOK III 682 e
that,"
with a change of subject.
e 2. ot , "and these exiles"; for, as at e 4, <vyas
is used for
(f>vyd8a<s.
Ritter is possibly right in taking 7raA.iv with Kar^A^ov,
but if it be taken with eKTreo-ovres it need not mean banished "
Tavra .
ravrevdev,
. all the subsequent course of
. Trai/ra . . .
"
emphatic :
it is
cussion").
The difference of tense between the two subordinate
participles, SiaAeyo/xevoi and TreptTrecrovTes, indicates that it is the
second participle which goes specially with the main verb and
further defines the action it describes for the main verb is also an ;
683 a 1. It is
perhaps permissible to wonder whether O.VTVJ v is
357
683 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
not a, mistake for av. opOtos goes with /caTot/cetcr^ at.
only does history show us the formation stage, but we can use
our own eyes, so to speak, because the foundation has endured
to the present day. A
and the margin of have TT/DO vvv
for vvv ; perhaps they did not understand Kar^Kur^vov. L has
vvv alone.
5
b 1. I think it is better to take these words
wv d7rai/Twv :
For one
reason, this interpretation provides a natural explanation of avrwv.
This involves taking /carwKio-^ in the sense of established,
settled, arranged of a part of the civic establishment. Cp. Tim.
24 c. (C. Ritter suggests that perhaps Lacedaemon is the subject of
/carw/ctV^.) L has ei re /cat, A and O omit /cat it adds a useful :
we must now
358
NOTES TO BOOK III 683 b
they are which keep alive the parts of the polities which
survive intact, and to what kind of laws and customs ruin is
due when it comes and again, what changes in these laws and
;
359
683 b. THE LAWS OF PLATO
.(Brims pp. 163 ff. holds, naturally, that all in this passage that
points back to anything in Bks. I. or II. is a forgery of the editor ;
if
I am not mistaken (it is Midsummer Day).
"
the part of the treatise which preceded Bk. III. was not, or, at
least, not merely Bks. I. and If we follow Bruns we get II."
into trouble with his Redaktor." What editor who could insert
"
insertion, for Photius quotes this passage as it stands (s.vv. vvv 8iij,
though he omits the JJLZV, and says it is from Bk. IV. the next ;
quotation he gives Eur. Hipp. 233 has, like our present passage,
vvvSr] [j,tv followed, after an interval, by vvv 8). Besides, both
phrases have their own work to do in the sentence. vvvSrj ptv is
contrasted with vvv 8 in e 6, while oA. C/XTT. specifies the time
of the action of Trtpirvyovres little time back, when we : "a
the state," what Plato means, I take it, is that "revolution is the
; cr(/>tov
1
F.H.D. thinks the reference is to the disastrous result of rb ijTraadai
avrov u0 eavTov at 626 e 3.
361
THE LAWS OF PLATO
a 3. TpiTTais not merely a variety for Tpicri each time the
:
;
the laws, i.e., which regulated the mutual relation of kings and
subjects the ot /xeV and the ot Se respectively of the oath.
a 6. For e/ATj-eSow in the sense of keep an oath cp. Eur. I.T. 790
TOV o opKOv 6V Karoo/zoo- e/xTreSaxro^ev.
b 2. An ungrammatical corrector of A altered SrJ/xot to STJ/JLOV.
b 5. TO ye fJieyicrTov ye . . .
viri)p\ev . . . TTOLOV ; TO j3o-r)Qov<s
that the agreement was not more in the kings interest than in
that of the peoples.
b 9 f. Here we have the principle of our League of IS ations
"
"
proposals.
C 1. The following little apology for the use of a certain
amount of force was thought so inapposite by Zeller and Stallb.
that they reject from KCU /xrji/ to ri ^TJV ; at c 10, and Schanz
follows them. The connexion of ideas from c 1 to e 5 may be thus
expressed although the Dorian body politic could not dispense
:
prejudice against the use of force, but its rulers and guides were
not hampered by the conservative cry u /xr) KLV.IV TO, d/ciV^Ta"
(i.e. vested interests").
"
T^/Atf . . .
/j.r] irpoKajjiveiv,
where Dion. Hal. Htpl GOVK. i
xii. 1 finds fault witli Thucydides grammar: evravBa yap TO "
M. and T. 500.)
d5. avrots Ast calls this "redundant." Now in the passages
:
ing avrois, takes it to refer to the citizens. This last is the best
way out of the difficulty. .
yiy vcrou, and that is just r/7re/>
. .
"
aliis (Schneider).
d 7. It is better to take SiaAwii as governed by ffrrj, than
(supposing a zeugma) by Kivf.lv. opuv tos, "from a perception that."
terms." because."
d>s,
Theaet. 181 a.
e 2. The MSS. have elo-rjyovpfvov. I have adopted H. Richards s
suggestion that we ought to read etcr^yov/ztvw. There is no
other instance, I believe, of eirapaorflai with the ace. of the person
denounced, and the analogy of similar compounds is against it.
Burnet suggests (privately) that probably we ought to read
6 3. Travr avopa,
"
any lawgiver
"
363
THE LAWS OF PLATO
323 a Trdvra avSpa means "any man" (however unskilled). Kal
TovB i-TTT^x 61
. na(l this advantage as well
. .
(as that spoken )
" "
of above at b 5 ff.).
6 4. oifrws, as it was." xaAws "
they escaped all painful animosities." The and KCU mark that
re
the advantage consisted in two facts (1) : there could, from the
nature of the case, be no disputes about anybody s share of land,
and (2) no one had to be relieved of debt :
Stave/^ecr^ai is pass.
8. KaTCH/acrigscr. rec. :
0,"
question :
hearing
"
vofjiodea-io. : the answer to the question rather makes for the former
interpretation.)
a 2. As Stallb. says, 04/070-15 is the right word here. Gp. 681 a 7.
a6 tiAAtt easy or not, we have got to
"
ff.
p)v
Tropevta-Oat, . . .
consider and -investigate this point now or else relinquish our old
men s sober pastime of law -hunting, with which we promised
ourselves on starting to sweeten the toil of our journey." The
explanation of the Cretan at the end of this book changes the
TratSta into cnrovSr}. aAvTrws recalls the OVK ar/Sws of 625 a 6 and
the /xera b7. Ritter cps. Phaedr. 276 d where
/XUTTCOI/^S of
Socrates speaks of writing a book as being the preparation of a
pastime for old age cp. also Farm. 137 b 2, and below 712 b 2. ;
5ieA$etV KT\.
b 4. For the omission of vrept before TOVTMV cp. 635 a 7. With
364
NOTES TO BOOK III
(so Ast for the MS. Trepi) governs KoroiKtcreoov (on which
depends). For the plur. KaToi/ao-ewy cp. rats Karao-ratrccrtv
TroAtTeitov at 684 b 5. Steph. first corrected the MS.
to KarotKicrtwv. Ast and Stallb. take /car. TroA. closely together,
Ast translating the two words by Staatsverfassungen." A com "
TroAewv here are treated as a single noun, and that the adjj. agree
with them both, not with TroAewv alone Adam in his note cps. ;
TOVTOV ^T^reov, and G-org. 526 e ov eyo^ ^/xt dvrl Travrwv TWV
genitives.
C 4. dpatrvvo^voi TOV TroAe/xoi/ rjyetpav rov 7rt
T/aotav,
"
by
365
685 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
their insolent behaviour provoked the (Greek) expedition against
Troy."
C 5. <J
X 1/
]l
JLa nere used i n tne sense f dignity, glory ;
a poetical
use, which is only general in late prose authors.
c6. TO o-ip6[jLvov, "while it lasted," lit. "which still lasted."
ad illustrandam sententiam
superiorem quae afferuntur per comparationem, ea dcrvvStTMs
accedere solere noil uno loco ostendimus v. ad Gorg. 448 e, Rep. :
4971), 577 c, Crat. 433a, Theaet. 173d, Phaedon. 61a, Legg. 628 d,
659 e"
[as Stallb. stops the passage], "Pol. 296 e,"
Stallb. who
apposition of the explanatory comparing clause to
"
compares the
"
eyeyoVa,
.
/zeya . . .
Laws 737 b shows that TT/DOS denotes not the people appealed c. ace.
"
8. ap^ovTas
a/>xovTO)v general for :
general, the French had the advantage," only in Greek the quasi-
absolute expression fits more compactly into the syntax.
6 2. Stallb. takes TOVTOVS to be TO 7rl
Tpoiav a<iKo/xei/oi/
a-r/jaroTreSov but this means that the same people are referred
;
not also likely that they should think that the arrangement
would be a stable one, and would be likely to last 1 (Badham s
"
alteration of the first KCU to Sta does not give the right sense.)
686 a 1. avrovs i.e. the ot TO TC of 685 b 7 (and e 4), the
:
would read otfiai for it, Madvig aet. The three things that made
it reasonable to expect that the Dorian federation would be firm
and lasting were (1) the memory of common exploits, (2) the
:
kinship of their rulers, and (3) the fact that they were assured,
by the had consulted, of the blessing of Heaven.
oracl es that they
And we
learn from the following paragraphs, these glorious
yet, as
prospects soon vanished. Sparta alone maintained the Dorian
tradition, and that was weakened by constant conflict with the
two other members of the Confederacy.
b 2. ^\pi ra vvv : the rd is
supported by all MSS., and by
a marginal note in stating that it existed "in all copies."
Steph. corrected it to TOV, and Schanz followed him. and "
eTrei,
yet,"
"
though
"
with the rest of the sentence than by looking at anything else," "
likely mistake. The aAAas, and the a/xeA?yo-eie TOVTMV are both
redundant. Is it not possible that the words O-/COTTWV aAAo<o-e>
368
NOTES TO BOOK III 686 C
we may form wrong and untrue ideas about this very subject ?
just as any men may on any other subject, about which they
should think as I have above described ? Instead of directly
"
not have been for their own or their neighbours good. This
protest is, as he says, quite on the same lines as the deprecation
of the cultivation of mere bravery in Bk. I. The construction,
as in a 3, is broken in the middle ; the Se in d 1 corresponds to
the fjLfv after oto/xevot, but it introduces, not a participle, as we
should expect, but a finite verb.
d 1. Cobet would reject KaAws and rtva, but this impoverishes
the clause: /cara rtva Tpoirov implies "in a way which the
the apa in c 9 imagines the
"
speaker. TO is best taken with vvv, and not adverbially with Se,
as Stallb.
d 3. OVT Kara ^vo-tv, and against the natural course of
"
is
driving at.
VOL. i 369 2 B
686 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
d 7. For the tense of KareyeAacrtt cp. efj.vtjo-0 ijv 688 a 3.
d 8. tt7ro/?Aei//as yap eSo^e uot a typical conversational . . . :
Maybe,"
"
"
feels."
he says.
a 2 ff. The question now started is what are the limits to :
"
TTOI
i.e.
/3X.7ru>v opflws Aeyet . . . :
Indirectly
Megillus (at e 5 ff.) is brought to see the answer.
a 4. Kara rpoTrov cp. 635 d 7. :
would they have made the best they could out of the situation."
Winckelmann s TTWS av CTV^OV goes very well by itself, but not
after the preceding TTCOS nor does Hermann establish the second ;
others take the question to mean merely what would have been "
taking such and such steps, and securing such and such results ?
"
a 5.
o-T/oaroTreSov cp. above on a-roXov : d 8. rov Kaipov
Tvytiv occurs at Ale. II. 148 a 6 in the sense of to make the
"
best
use of an opportunity."
3
a 6. The ap OVK is resumed and explained by the juwi/ ov KT\.
in b 2, which shows that the Ath. is asking whether the world
in general, would not be satisfied with the result described.
to ?
"
which we
expect, not put yet.
is Instead, we have another picture of
coveted worldly distinction. It is the same," he says, with " "
it gives the power to do as one likes and, after all, what does that
amount to by itself ?
"
371
687 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
b 6. tiTrtv : another gnomic aorist. irpos rovro /^
prospect which makes him say so is
"
. Travra
. a clear instance of an ace. absolute
. : attracted perhaps
into the case of TOVTO.
c 1. Ast writes <nri.
:
"
man."
9. mean,"
is too young,"
so the yepwv wv is
"
comes near
to the Greek. or perhaps." "
?
} KCU,
blind to the right and justice of the case and at e 3 6 Se Trotts "
372
NOTES TO BOOK III
,"
: . . .
Hippolytus."
e 7. The utmost apparently that can be got out of the MS.
reading rrjv fiovXtyjiv 8e /zrjSev /xaAAoy T. I. is without (/>.
"
praying that his desire should any the more be in accordance with
his own reason." (Jowett s for his wish may be at variance "
with his reason cannot be got out of any of the readings.) As,
"
however, A
L all give TroAv as a variant for /xT/Sev, and as in A
there is a gap before p^lv which may well have held TTO\V, we
may perhaps (with Schanz and Burnet ) substitute iroXv for p/Sei/,
and thus obtain a more natural meaning. At the same time the
question must be faced how did /xr/Sei/ come there if it was not
:
what Plato wrote ? Also TOVTO Se looks like the main antithesis
to ov TOVTO in e 5 f., and perhaps with /x^Sei/ /zaAAoy we might
translate, unless at the same time he prays that his desire should
"
a 2. TOVTO i.e. the need for, and the need for encouraging,
:
vous or tfrpovrjcris.
a 3. For the tense of k^v^rQr^v cp. KaTeyeAao-a 686 d 7. Neil
on Ar. Eq. 696 says aorists of instantaneous action are almost
confined to the dramatists. KCIT dp\a.s \\6f.vTa is . . .
373
THE LAWS OF PLATO
parenthetical, and should be so marked He uses the 1st pers.
because it is a reminder to them all.
a 6. TO Se e/xov e
Aeyov : in a note on 643 a 3 Ast classes
Ar. Eccl. 393) with those in which, as here, and at 860 c, and
Theaet. 1 6 1 e, the verb is in the same person as that of the pronoun.
He lays it down that in all these cases the neut. poss. is a peri
phrasis for the personal pronoun. I suggest that it is better to take
the neut. poss. in the latter class of cases as adverbial "as for
me,"
"
b 1 f .
/zaAio-TO, B Kal irpos TT/DCOT^V, "but most of all and
first of all he should have in Stobaeus, apparently mind "
etc.
quoting from memory, omits KCU and writes KO.L in the place of
the TI]V.
b 2. crvfjiTrdo-ris ^ye/xoVa dpeT^s cp. 631 c 6, 963 a 8. :
b 3. S6a
Kal eTri^tyuas TOVTOLS evro/zej^s
fier C/OWTOS T
these :
variant o e
Aeyov eyw, mentioned and condemned by 0, for 6 Aeycoi/
lyco.
He means that he affirms as strongly as ever the need
of vovs.
b is Boeckh s incontestably right correction of the
6. et 8
MS. eW\ For the sense cp. 636 c 1 KCU eiVe TTCU^OVTU etVe
o-7rouSaovTa evvoeiv Set ra roiavTa. In both cases he means that
it is with him more than a mere academic "
"
(Hitter, pp. 17 and 19, who suggests by the way that perhaps we
ought to discard the words ei 8 ws cnrovSdfov, and would doubt
less, with Ast, put only a comma
after y6yveo-$ai, takes the whole
to mean it may sound like a joke, but I mean
:
"
on 8-ij it.")
(77/^1,
I go so far as to say that
"
Gorg. 466 e 9 ayadov ovv ofei, lav Tts TTOIT? ravra a av 8oKrj avrip \
serves that purpose admirably, and does not do much good where
it stands. The following remarks merely emphasize the import
ance of vovs and the dangers of dpadia.
c 2. T Aoyw i.e. the historical investigation, interrupted at
:
mean, if you attend to what was said then," but if you attend
"
"
375
THE LAWS OF PLATO
to the argument as it proceeds,"
"if
you let the Aoyos guide you
(in the future)
"
; cp. d 4.
C 3. If ySacrtAewv
is correct, must be taken in a general <}>0opa.s
cp. 684 a 2.
C 4. SiavoTy/zaros called at 686 b 3 V) TOTC Siavota, "the
:
(imperial) idea,"
or "scheme."
d 8. ev ofs
quite general; : "and that is where,"
i.e. in
conduct rather than in words. I have adopted Ast s eAevtfejOws
for the MS. eAev^epos, not merely because the sentence runs better
so, but because it gives us a better sense if you compare words :
"
with actions, you will soon see which praise is of the highest
quality,"
comes in better here than "the man of right feeling is :
grounds (1) that Ficinus translates the word here, and at 689 b 3,
and 691 d 1, by ignorantiam, and (2) that Plato elsewhere couples
dyvota with dpaOia (Lysis 2 18 a, Soph. 229 c, Tlieaet. 176c, Prot.
360 b, Ale. I. 118 a), concludes that dyvoiav was what Plato wrote
here. But, of the passages quoted, those from the Sophist and the
Theaetetus do not support the view that in his later writings
Plato used dyvoua and dpaOia as synonymous. In these two
passages he denotes a special kind of dyvoia by the name of
dpaOia, distinctly adding, in the former passage, that there are
other kinds of dyvoia which could not be so called. Moreover,
one of the arguments by which Ast supports Boeckh s view is that
Plato opposes avoia to and a/za#ia to ^ov^crt?. This does
vov<$,
not sever avota from dpaOta here for, just above, vovs and ;
soul."
corresponds to
the commons, or multitude in a city."
b 2. orav . . .
rj ^v\^ :
when, that is, in the soul, viewed as
a sort of community, power gets into the hands of the multitude,
instead of into those of the men who are fit to rule.
b 4. In form the re after TroAews connects Qf.it]v dv with
377
68pb THE LAWS OF PLATO
Trpocrayopevw in reality the second statement is not so much an
;
(0 omits the KOU before which shows that the writer did not
o\),
understand ravrov KOL added in the margin of O, and is found
;
is
Xtyouevov,
. . .
about, and will constantly affirm." The perf. part, expresses the
making up of the mind once for all ;
the pres. Aeyo/zevov the
readiness to declare the opinion whenever it should be necessary.
(Badham would read AeAcy/zeyov, Schanz brackets KGU Aeyo/>iej/ov
go with ravra]. Ast cps. 700 d ravr ovv ovrw reray/zevws tjOtXcv
dpyjE.arOai rwv TroAirwi^ TO irXrjOos.
C 8. I think it is better to put a comma after c^o/xevov, so that
av Kal KrX.. may refer specially to daaOkariv oVeioWreoi/. (So <os
Corinthians.)
d 2. TOVS Se rovvavriov e^oi/ras TOVTUIV : i.e those in whom there
was no between their likes and their judgement. For
Sia(/>cDi/ia (a 7)
TOI;TO>V
(dependent on TOVVO.VTIOV) which is probably neuter, and
may be said to be the gen. of the ravra at c 7, Eusebius has
TOTTTOIS, which might be either neut. or masc., and Theodoret has
TOVTOVS. ^ovras is probably intransitive.
d 3. Stallb. and Zurr. wrongly write cTrio-roWou for evrio-TcovTai ;
meaning merely to explain that both state and man are hopelessly
inefficient, if the executive is at variance with the legislative
element. True wisdom, according to him, consists not in the
doing what is right but in liking to do it. The choice of a musical
term, denoting the harmony ordained by Nature between certaiji
sounds, suggests that the same Nature is violated by discord in
the soul, as is violated by discord in the physical world of sound.
This way of considering the matter is well illustrated by Tim.
47 d rj Se d/cyxoi/ta, o-uyyevei? e^owa (o/ods rats ev YJ/AIV T^S
7re/Ho6\ns,
\^v)(f)<$ //.era
vov Trpocrxp^^vco Movo-ats, OVK
TU>
<f>
And the most ancient heavens through thee are fresh and strong.
or the shadow
"
of."
379
THE LAWS OF PLATO
d 6. We should not be far wrong in saying that here, as in the
passages of the Republic cited above, the (rvp^wvia spoken of is
what Plato elsewhere calls a-Mffipocrvvrj. He definitely explains
that it consists of a state of mind, not in the character of a man s
deeds, which might be rightly done from a wrong motive.
d 8. 6 Se a7roAet7ro/zevos sc.
rrjs o-o<ias (not, as Jowett, TOU
:
Aoyov ;
he translates he who is devoid of reason
"
far from it !
"
in this respect."
6 2.
AeAey/zeya re^ryrw ravry AeAey/xeva here corresponds to :
e 4. We now
pass to a different subject ; i.e. the various titles,"
"
o-o</>ia
used from the point of view of the ruler. It is his title, or claim
to the position ;
so that the addition of ap^a-Oau constitutes a
zeugma. The claim is that he should rule and others should be
ruled. Hence we may translate titles to rule and obedience," :
"
or "
ratio de patre et
likely that Boeckh (p. 178) was right in supposing that Kara
(j)v(nv had dropped out at Gorg. 484 b 6 after (fryer iv. (Ast,
agreeing with de Geer in thinking that Kara f^vcriv is too prosaic
an expression to have occurred in Pindar, conjectures that t^iVei
is what has fallen out.) Both here and at 890 a, it will be seen
that Plato is not content with Pindar s dictum. TO 8c . . .
of all that which ordains that the ignorant must follow, and the
;
wise must lead and direct. And yet in this case (TOTJTO), O most
sapient poet, I would venture to affirm that that which is really
the rule of law over willing subjects, where no com
(7T<j>vKviav)
arrangement."
C 1. probably adverbial cp. 677 d 1 and 686 c 4 liter
TOVTO is ;
:
ally,
"
always be, if the law is rightly made (by the common sense of
the community I/COVTWV), the rule of wisdom (cp. below, 7
14 a 2
TYJV TOV vov Stavo/xryv 7rovofj,d^ovras vo//ov),
and the excellence of
the governed is to acquiesce in it and excellence in man or ;
C 7. oLTTtovra apxevOai-,
"
speculations to
"
; cp.
on 7rcuto and TratSta above on 685 a 6 f . The idea is that of
"joining
in the game" with the constitution-mongers.
d 3. TT/DOS -dyoxof rots :
TT^OS is difficult apparently it ;
is
"
which
apply to" or "belong to, rulers,"
a rather curious variety of
expression for the (a^tco/zara) rov re a/j^eiv KCU ap^tvOai of a 1.
(Madvig would read Trepl for TT/OOS, and Schanz follows him but ;
382
NOTES TO BOOK III
Xet/oovos as a scholiast s
"
rpv(f>ri
is a natural source of bodily disease.
a3 OVKOVV clearly the kings of that age
"
ff. . . .
8i(f>6ipv ;
were the first with the vice of self-aggrandizement
to be infected
at the expense of the laws of the land. Where they had promised,
and even sworn, there they broke with themselves, and the dis
cord in them, being, as we have explained, most grievous folly,
for all its apparent wisdom that was what ruined the whole
Dorian community by its distressing untuneful dissonance."
a 4. co-xov the natural tense to denote the catching of a
:
is adverbial ; lit.
o, which I have translated by
"
disease. where,"
"
383
THE LAWS OF PLATO
v. 35. 10 KtXtveiv ApicrTayopyv ^vp^a-avrd p.iv rd<s
that is
certain."
nollet,"
Herm.
C 2. A first wrote Tra/neis, but corrected it to Trapets, which is
results in every case ; TO, pkv is, in effect, in the case of the over
" "
fed body," and TO, Se "in the case of the overbalanced i/ vX 7 ?-"
c 7. xai is or ;
i.e. both experience and a sense of responsibility
are necessary, if disaster is to be avoided.
d 1. WO-TC ///)... without getting its faculties
<i A.wi ,
"
384
NOTES TO BOOK III
with oxrre, like other infins., has its subject in the nom. where
it is identical with the subj. of the verb on which the infin.
depends. Cp. Xen. Hell. iv. 8. 32 Avagtfiios /xei/rot A(oi/ <t airru>
CIS
d 2. avrrjs : i.e.
ri^s Stavoia is the intelligence, or
^VXTJS.
thinking power of the man
^v^r) being used something in the
;
d 4. TOVTO . . .
vo//,o#eT(ov,
"
d 5. (us ovv
606K6V fivai ... TO
I have adopted Burnet s S :
can at the present day form a reasonable conjecture that this end
was then secured" (i.e. that the danger was guarded against).
"But in point of fact, there seems to have been
"
01.
"
What ?
"
Ath. "a
special providence watching over you," etc. For the TO 8
cp. c 7, 731 e 3, Apol. 23 a, Rep. 340 d 7.
684 (It seems to me that
the passage would gain in directness if we read yevo/xevw^ that "
there were great lawgivers at that day we have now every reason
to conjecture but no legislator could have arranged for the birth
;
texts from Aid. to Stallb. (except Bekker) had ot/xat for the second
eivcu. This necessitated the supplying, in thought, of eo-Tt with
#eos Tts Schanz substitutes etV; av for emu.)
;
from," i.e.
692 a 1. For Kara y?)pas and Kara yei/os cp. above oil 685 c 2.
a 3. o &e T/HTOS orwTijp Plutarch (Lye. ch. vii.), in quoting
:
the ephors as OVTCS ot rvxovres, and says that the method of their
election was TratSa/nwS?;? AtW, so that Plato s words here in
SvvafjiLS in this passage, like the repeated ert in the early part of
it, are marks of rapid and unrevised writing. Plato takes
very little pains about the statement of historical facts. It is
the point they are to illustrate that is important. Hence the
polishing of such a passage as this was naturally left till the last
and was never done.
a 7. ! wv e Sei we might almost say that a^iw/xarwi/ may be
;
birth, and to the wisdom of the old men recalls the previous list
of at(o/zara TOV ap)(iv Kal ap-^ecrOai.
or
" "
"
Cp. above ets TO [^rpiov o-weo-TeiAe. rots aAAois : i.e. the rest of
Hellas.
b 1. eTrt ye T-^/xevw Kal Kpeo~^)OVT^, if it had been in the
"
my
gainst and Cle. II. ii. 158.
Pompey
"
Ant.
Cornarius s trans
lation, which Ast quotes with approval, is "alioqui nunquam
putavissent se redacturos At Ale. I. 126 e otuai Aeyeiv may esse."
say,"
"
at now "
"
believe, the three states of Sparta, Argos, and Messene, but the
three elements of power contained in the Throne, the Gerousia,
and the Ephorate. The only unity of states which seems to be
in the author mind here is that of Hellas as a whole the
s
,
collects tlie following instances of a like arrangement of
words : Laws 645 b, Polit. 260 c, Phil 18d.
d4 ff. TO TrpMTov fj^kv
. . . Kara Kpdros : a puzzling passage.
Notwithstanding its curious position, the pkv with its Se has
nothing to contrast but [iiav and rw 8vo. dpvvai seems to mean
to take up arms," iirapvvcw, to arrive on the field of battle."
" "
Sif^Oap/jieva
"
it is :
in the Persian war." There are several other ways in which the
words of this passage might be taken. Ast, Schneider, and Burnet
take Trepi K. T. TroAt/Aoy with yevo/xtva. But, with this arrange
ment, TOTC and Trepi t/c. T. TT. are oppressively tautological.
Though strictly, I think, Aeytov only governs TO, TOTC yevo/xeva,
its position suggests that it is to be
supplied, in idea, with
KaTijyopoi, in the form of in the course of his story." "
388
NOTES TO BOOK III
atque vale.")
lead a miserable
sporadic being joined
existence," ko-irap^va adverbially to
/caroiKeerai, and KdKws qualifying both words.
a 5. TO/UT e^o/xev eTrtri/xav,
"
TToAlTlKOlS.
a 7. In adding Kal rots vvv he probably has in mind the
contemporary Persian despotism into which their a/xeiKros apx 7?
had degenerated. i va aAAo, "and my reason for finding
. . .
but (1) it seems better to take ravra (a 5), O.VTMV (a 7), and ravra
389
THE LAWS OF PLATO
same thing i.e. the legislators errors (2)
(b 1) all to refer to tlie ;
Cp. Rep. 487 c 4 Aeyw 8 eis TO Trapov a7ro/3Aei/ as (of the discussion
so far as it had gone). apa is the equivalent of modern quotation
marks, and the ov vojAoOtTtlv is clearly the recapitulation
Sei . . .
perhaps."
C TT^OS TO o-w^poveiv
2. Bad ham says the whole argument is :
"
(with regard toand eA. tell us) at what you were going to
<., (f>p.
say that the legislator ought to aim with /3ovAo/xevos, though "
difficult, it may mean (tell us) at what you meant the legislator
"
ought to aim when you were about to speak (about those things)."
/^ovAo/xevos e/zeAAes Aeyetv is equivalent to e/?ovAov Aeyeiv, /ueAAcov
the Aeyav doing duty twice a natural conversational
Aeyeii/,
irregularity. There is perhaps a reference to the /3ovAo/xevos in
the ftovXerai at e 1. (I cannot imagine any reader putting in
cunctabaris
" "
i.e. you
d 2. aKova-ov 8rj vvv the main subject of Book III.
: the
elementary form of a state the TroAtreias apx 7^ spoken of in the
first line of the book now comes more clearly into view. What
has been said before enables us to understand the principles on
which the following judgements are pronounced, and, e.g., the
meaning of sanity (a-axfipoa-vvr)), and its opposite insanity (avoia),
as applied to the mutual relations of the members of a political
community.
d 5. aKpov e xeiv with this we must supply Aeywy av TIS :
opOws Aeyot. The sentence means the former polity has reached :
"
ourselves."
sense, /<
e Sei
ry povov,
the other." TO, /xer/na TOVTWV, the right measure of the two "
elements."
/xaAAov means
"
392
NOTES TO BOOK III 694 a
has (rrparLotraL for subject, we must regard these nominatives as
absolute (cp. Jebb s note on Soph. Ant, 260, where he says that
<r!Aa
eAeyxwy Aa/ca is virtually equivalent to a gen. abs.).
<i In
the parallel sentence that follows at b 2 we have the gen. abs. in
the corresponding place. No doubt the variety of construction
was intentional. ap^ovrts may mean the ruling class among the
ing puzzle, rather than Schanz s (who prints n with A), mainly
because able to advise about any matter
"
sense here than all able to advise." ts may well have been
"at
interpreted :
"
rovroj "it
helps us to consider the thing we started to find."
Schanz adopts and I follow him.
this, For the rov before a
relative clause cp. Phaedo 75 b 1
opeyerai rov o TTIV urovj so in
Homer B 841 TCOV ot Adpio-av pi/3wXai<a
i/oueraao-KOi/.
C 5. pavrcvofjiaL :
cp. above on c 2. Ast is perhaps right in
preferring 8^ vvv to 8rj vvv.
C 6. Athenaeus, who quotes this passage (xi. 505 a) toshow that
Plato had a spite against Xenophon, has, besides some minor variants,
cps. Apol. 24
<iA.o7rovov for <iAo7roAiv. Stallb. b MeA^rov rov
dyaOov re /cat <iAo7roAtv ois ^>rycrtv.
For orrparyyos certainly <tAo-
393
6p4C THE LAWS OF PLATO
TTOVOS seems a more suitable epithet for all that it may not be what ;
fj<f>0ai
: tackle (a subject) ;
"
itdenotes a mere dealing with the subject, not a devoted study of it.
Hence Ast s ovSe for ovSev is out of place, i.e. there could be no
heightening of the force of the negative. It is possible that we
ought to reatl for ovSev TOV vow, ov8 IJTLVIOVV Ath. has ov 8r) ;
TIVL OVV.
d 2. Kal px/capiovs
vSoLLfjiova<s
the two words occur
. . . :
them." But with the "flocks" he did not secure for them the
shepherd s training ;
a literary conceit.
TrcuSeiav is
"
to TrouSev^ei/ras ;
the first
VTTO clause depends on. (which is merely attributive
8i(f)8ap/j,evr]v
to TrcuSeiav), the second on TrcuSev^evras rrjv M^8t/c^v is epexegetic ;
context (on bothsides) shows that D., instead of keeping the tribute
paid by the subject races, divided it among his Persian subjects ;
tragic
3
Alcestis & Sw/xar ASyu/^rei eV ols KrA., where the relative
sentence contains all that is said about the vocative. We might
paraphrase here :
"
Cyrus s blunders
"
adjuration
would read an exclamatory for os Ast would reject 6s ; a>
;
e 4. e/c
6 5.
7rA?7V ye dvo/xart this, coming after aA?^o>s, is tauto :
play with the word /zeyas. (It is possible that it is not Plato,
who says it, but a commentator, making explicit the hint which
already lay in the dA?7$(o<s.)
396
NOTES TO BOOK III
695 e
e 6. For the MS.
TI X*/S Steph., Ast, Herm., and Sehanz read
; :
696 a 1 f This KO.L means and, but those in a 2 mean or. The
.
before Tpo<f>rjv
had stood alone, it would probably have been ovSe.
TTvia KTA.., whether to rich or poor, subject or prince."
"
tution of dpxtfv for this word, quotes Ar. Pol. 1294b22 6/xoiws
yap 01 TWV TrAowtwv rp<povrat TO?S TWV TTCI/^TWV (of the
Lacedaemonians). He also says "To KO,T apxas OCLOV est Lycurgus, :
is a fast runner."
when you have heard my reasons," but the Greek still refers to
ff .
Meg.
"
I cannot tell."
Ath. A
very proper answer
"
neglect it."
Meg.
"
Ath. "
Yes. What
that whatever, of the thingsis important is
Boeckh seems to have been the first of the moderns to put it into
the text, though it stands in and Cod. Voss. We must not press A
make it imply that some dishonour
the addition KOI drt/xiai so as to
able thingsneed this adjunct in order to be truly dishonourable,
nor even that he has in mind any similar adjunct of dishonourable
things probably he only means,
;
and which lack honour in its "
absence."
aTi//,a(ovra). The great thing for the state, as for the man, is that
it should like and dislike the right things.
a5 ff. Leaving to the practical lawgiver the arrangement of
detail, we will content ourselves with dividing the objects of public
recognition into three main classes, in descending order of merit.
a 7. 7Tt8^ . .
eVttfv/A^Tcu
. i.e.
we, as theorizers, shall not be
i
399
THE LAWS OF PLATO
and Cic. l)e off, iii. 6. 28, quam oninia incomruoda subire, vel
"
externa, vel corporis, vel etiaiu ipsius animi," where the contrasted
evils are given just as at Gory. 47 7 b OVKOVV xpripaTtov KOL
/cat 6vT(t)Vt
O"cuyu,aro i/a ^^S TpiMV Tpirras ftprjKas novr/picus,
TreviaV) v6(roV) have been Pythagorean in origin.
d&iKiav ;),
is said to
The Aeyo/zei/a at b 6 is a hint that some part at least of the definition
of the classes is not the speaker s own.
b 4. Ktio-Oac as often, the passive of nOevai this time, of
:
b
rovT(DV CKTOS /3aiVetv,
6. to overstep the limits imposed by
"
context, as at 694 d 4.
ets ri/xas by ;
taking irepi to govern ITe/)<Ttov only, and not, as Ast says, rrjs
TToAtreias. Ile/jcrtoi/ TTC/OC
would thus = Tlepo-tKrjs. But the analogy
of 676 c 6 Tavrrjs Swcu/ze&x, T^S /JLTaf3oX,TJs
8rj irepl Aa^oo/xev, et
rrjv airiav, and 691 b 2 TOVTOV Trtpl rov TrdOovs TTJS yevecrews,
are
in favour of taking the construction here to be rj SiacrKe^as irepi
rr)<s Cp. above on 685 c 2.
Ilepcrcov TroAtreias.
C 7. A the scribe himself seems to have thought
has 7rt 7rt ert ;
that the 7rt had been doubled by mistake, for he put dots under
the first, and a line under the second. (At the same time he did
not venture to erase either.) Burnet apparently accepts this view,
and mentions Schneider s eVt lrr\ as a possible emendation of eVi
ert. To this Apelt, p. 6, objects forcibly that the Persian decline
was not steady "from year to year"; there were ups and downs.
He prefers to regard As reading as a defaced form of three words,
400
NOTES TO BOOK III 697 C
and these he suggests were eVei etTreiv \vi to put it shortly :
" "
Laws 718c eV tvl TrepiAa/^oVra etTreu avra olov TLVL T/JOTTO), and
811 a 9 ri 8rj Trepi TOVTWV eve Aoyw (frpdfav eiTroi//, av iKavov ;
Whatever view be taken of this dark passage, In must be wrong.
The state of the Persian constitution is not represented as being bad
to begin with. The only proposed emendation which would keep it
is Ast s eVt
Hf-p^ov ert, but that gives a sense unsatisfactory on
other grounds. We want here a general summing up of the result
of the discussion, not a repetition of a single incident of it. I
venture to print Apelt s suggestion in preference to any other.
C 8. TO fXevOepov vroAei that is, they (the Persians)
. . . :
kavrfi ^iX-rjv. Cp. also 695 d 2 ff. (of Cyrus) ^iXiav iropifav Kal
Koivwvtav iracriv Ilepcrcus.
d 1 698 a 3. As Stallb. says, it is the re after orav in d 6
which corresponds to ovO in d 2
first part deals with the ;
the
conduct of the potentates, the second (orav re KT\.) with that of
the people. aAV eVe/ca rfjs avrwv apx*)** g es with fl
the subj. to ^ywvrat is a/a^ovres, supplied from rj TWI/
f3ov\ij t^t Actt goes in sense with TrdAets as well as with Wvt]
; ;
and in consequence."
deadly and pitiless hatred. On the other hand, when they come
to want the common people to fight in their defence, they find
VOL. i 401 2 D
697 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
there is no sort of union among them, and no zeal to make them
risk their persons in battle. Masters of countless millions, they
cannot command a single soldier. They hire outsiders, as if they
had no subjects of their own, and actually fancy that strangers
and hirelings will be their salvation. Besides all this, there is
a folly which they cannot avoid, for they proclaim by their
actions on each occasion that whatever counts in the state as
honourable and precious is as nothing in comparison with gold
and silver."
698 a 9. The older MSS. all have Trtpl rrjv TT/S ArriK^s av
TroAireias, and so Burnet prints it. If Plato wrote this he must
have intended to put in eAev^e/otav, but, as he puts in eXevOepia
in another construction, it seems the best thing to omit the
riljv.
Late MSS. and all edd. but Burnet alter TroAtreias to
TO, Trepl
ATTIK^S TroAtreias as adverbial with respect to the "
Athenian constitution."
b 1. Here we have two prepositional phrases depending on
nouns (XTTO vracrtoF
: on eAeu^epia, and trepiDV on
a.pyj>)v v<fi
erepwv.)
b 3. For the dat. governed by the verbal noun e7ri$ecris cp.
on 633 c 2.
b 5. e/c
Tt/^/zdrwv . . .
reTTa/owj/ we must not press this
:
e/c to mean that officials of any kind might come from any of the
four classes of Solon s timocracy. Members of the fourth class were
members of the electing assembly, but might not be elected them
selves to any office, while some high offices were confined to
members of the highest class, e/c then means on a basis and,
"
of,"
besides, we had
;
we were still the thralls of shame."
a conscience
("
Keverence held sway in our hearts.")
still
parenthetic !
it here.)
(rayryvevcraiev Goodwin, M. and T. 675, "an indirect :
fire youthof ;
fj.fjivrjfJLvoL
and after yr^v in b 1.
b 1. TO ye Kara yyjv the ye gives the effect of much for : "so
"how
victory in fight had seemed to emerge from a hopeless state
"
of things i.e. e
airopuv is merely a variety of expression for
;
aTropov.
b 6. 7T6 Se T>}S
eAvriSos o^ov^voi TotvTTys :
"
wrecked swimmer would not fare any better for being anchored.
Still I can hardly believe Porson to have been wrong in such a
mattei .
404
NOTES TO BOOK III
69QC
C 2 f . The noms.
6 <o/3os 6 irapwv ... o re ...
yeyovojs are
in explanatory apposition to ravra Trdvra. Both kinds of fear
helped to unite the populace. F.H.D. suggests that ov
KKTf]VTo is a, gloss," 8ovX.evovTes being taken from the foil. oVuAc-
"
vetv. Badham rejects the words e/c rwv vofjuDv ram They involve
a tautology, but it is difficult to see who could have -inserted them.
An author does sometimes say the same thing twice over, in slightly
different language, if he wants to lay special stress on the idea
the timorous man is (by nature) free and immune and yet, had it ;
not been for his seizure by a fear on that occasion, the timorous
man would never have joined the army, and repelled the foe."
For a<o/3os with a cognate gen. cp. 647 c 3 a<o/2ov <o/3wi/
. . .
the mastering of the first kind of fear by the second has occurred
above at 647 c 10 TTJ fjiev SeiAta TTJ ev avrw irpocrp.a^o^vov Kal
viKMvra avrrjv Set reAeov yiyvtcrOai TT/OOS dvSpeiav. After a
OVT<D
assures us that A, like all the other MSS., reads 775. (The chief
emendations are ?ys 6 SovXos Heindorf and Ast, fjs 6 Sry/^os Herm.,
:
405
6ppC THE LAWS OF PLATO
<ro> Tore Heind., Sfjfjios
for Seos Badham, /z?;Seis for
Stallb., 77
6 &7/x,os Schanz, o for ov Ritter ;
Schmidt would reject
Kal ti(o/3os and (rweA^wi/.)
d 2. i7/x(oi/ eKatrros if :
ST//ZOS had been the true reading at
either place above, it would not have been necessary to alter the
subject to ^/xtov eKao-ros here.
d 3-e 6. Meg.
"
Ath. "
There
a special fitness about my words, Megillus
is I ;
mean that it is right to tell that story to you, born as you are to
an inheritance in your ancestors character. Moreover, I want you
and Cleinias what my story has to do with law-
to consider
making" (lit. "if I am
saying what has in any degree" rt "an
for the story s sake, but for the reason I mention" (i.e. to help us
to understand the right principles of vo//o$rta). It is interest
"
Aeyo>
the time of the events as previous to that of the verb eip^evoi eicrt.
6 3. For As ayovcri, L and O have ayayovcn.
The
chief difficulty in this passage is in the apparent
e 5.
inadequacy of /caAws ei p^evoi as an introduction to the sub
ordinate TTCOS Aeyw/xev. All through the paragraph the idea of
fitnessand correspondence has been prominent this may incline us :
to read into KaAws the notion "aptly," i.e., in this case, "so as to
demonstrant."}
406
NOTES TO BOOK III
6996
better than, with Schanz, to suppose a lacuna after Tovvrevdev (to
which he affixes a mark of interrogation, having previously made
ov Aeyw eVe/x depend on opare, and accepted Badham s ov yap;
foryap before 7Tio\j). Hug proposed ?} yap ; Bitter ri yap ; Ast
at one time was for rejecting TTWS rovvrevOtv Wagner sus . . .
;
pected 01 Trpoy. . . .
elprj/JLevoi.
master of the
situation"; rtvwi/ is neuter. The T/OOTTOV rtva apologizes for the
apparent contradiction in IKWI/ eSovAewe. (Some take TIVCOV to
be masc., and supply vopov.)
a 7. Tre/H TT)V (j,ovo-iKr)v cp. above on 685 c 2. The danger
:
have you in your mind ? not what laws were they slaves to ? so
"
"
"
that TT/awroi/ gives the logical and not the temporal order, in the "
first place." Though the so-called slavery did not begin with
the music, the first indication of the lawless temperament was, he
says, visible in this domain. How significant and how important
a tendency to lawlessness in music is, can be seen by readers of
Book II. and of the above-cited passage of the Republic, where
Plato emphasizes its importance as a main element in the influences
formative of character and disposition. But there was more in it
than that, as we shall see at 701 a along with and as the result :
to this came a different kind of song, which might well have been
called Opfjvoi of a third kind were TratWes still another
; so-called, ;
ages and peoples, actual laws were sung like versified Latin
gender rules.
b regarding them (i.e. the Nornes)
"
408
NOTES TO BOOK III
700C
TovTou depends on Kvpos Ast well compares a similar
C 1. ;
gen. and infin. with KV/HOS at Dem. Adv. Aristocr. 689 (sub fin.)
TW KvpLO) TWI/ (o/3O>v jvofjiV(j) Taat. I have thought it well to
put a comma after rovrcov. For the loosely connected epexegetic
infins. cp. below 790 c 3, Hep. 416 a 6 (with Adam s note), 443 b 8,
d 1. TCUTT :
adverbial, "in these respects"; it goes with
apxevOai. oimo TeTay/otevws, "so
strictly." (If any alteration
of the text is to be proposed, I should venture to suggest TOT
for TCU;T\)
d 4. <j>v<r6i
. . .
gSoviJs, ignorant, in spite of all their
"
TraAcuov OVTW rroLtLcrOai Tas /ct^apwStas vvv, ovSe yu,eTac/>e/oeiv Tag a>s
Prot. 329 b (which is itself not free from suspicion), for that is in
direct speech, and the main verb is a present (Goodwin, M. and T.
506).
It is clear from the context that TTOI^TCU and Troiyjuara
6 4.
are here used of musical composers and compositions in the first
though the same (tTriAeyei), to the hetero
"
"
artist sets
place,
geneous musical medley, words of an equally extravagant kind
(TOIOVTOVS).
6 5. Trapavouiav at the same time that these lawless poets
:
(i.e.
"
:
ST)
av Burnet.
A,"
music, and the notion that every man was an authority on every
and was above all rules, this was the notion which got
subject,
the upper hand among us, and Education had to give way
to For this sense of (rvye^ecrTrero cp. 690 b 8 f cVecr^cu
it." .
a 4. "
TOV favyeiv ;
a remarkable instance of the power of leaving out
words recently uttered in a parallel construction.
b 7. L (and two minor MSS.) have vovOtTrjcriv here for the
vonoBcTtjo-iv of the rest. Badham restored vovOeTrjo-iv as a
conjecture. (The same restoration may probably be made at
Plutarch, Galba, ch. 18, where we read eSoxei yap OVK airrds
aTTOcrre/oetv /xovos aAAa vo/Ao$eretv KCU 8i8acrKetv rovs //,$ aurov
avroKparopas.)
b 8 f yyu TOU reAovs oTxrtv, and TT/OOS avrw ^877
. reAei are T<
believe CTTI TO, aura KaKwv to refer to the Titans, and to. . .
punishment like this to which those who abuse their liberty are
condemned. KOU /zi/xov/zeyots then means, by implication, "and
giving a representation of their (Possibly an ITTCI has been fate."
up."
411
701 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
C 7. KKT7)(jievov and (e/3o//evov agree with the subject to
avaAa/z/^aveii i.e. "oneself," and the crro/za is one s own mouth
,
runaway horse. Cp. Prot. 338 a e^etyat Kal \o.\.a.vai ras ryvias
rots Aoyots, Eur. Baccli. 385 d^aXivwv o~TOfjia.Twv dvojjiov T d(jjpo-
o-was TO reAos oWrvx"*, Aristoph. Kan. 838 a\<i\ivov o-ro/^a so ;
says :
parallels are davpd^ovres aAAos aAAw e Aeyoi/ (Symp. 220 c 6), and
KCU at aAAai Traaxxi oirrws TO avTYJs e/cacrTTy
epyov e/TydYerai (Rep.
346 d 5).
e 3-8.
Aa/36vTs l/care/oas is gen. sing. ; rwv yuev is in /<rA. :
"
3
the case of the Persians, TWI/ Se in the case of the Athenians." "
we found or got (in either the one or the other, etc.) rdre
"
"
"
"
a military term. A 1
and the margin of have dyaOov TWV, from which Schanz con
jectures the original reading to have been dyav iovruv. Many
other alterations have been proposed of this passage, as may be
seen from Schanz s critical note.
6 7. OVT rots ovre Tois :
cp. 721 b 3 x/^/xacri /xev roo-ois Kai
rocrots, rrj Kal rfj Se ari/xia, Rep. 546 c Icrof^Kij pJkv rrjj Xen. Rep.
Ath. 2. 8 TOVTO /xev l/c rrys, TOVTO r^5, 8c e/c Theaet. 167 e ei/
JAW rw v 8e TW.
. The pure demonstrative use of the article
. .
439 TI
TOLCTLV r) rots 7r6Ae/xo^ atpca-Bat /xeyav).
dealing with the latter subject i.e. the way laws can help to
make a good man and in the third book with the former the
right way to ordain the constitution of a state. The mention of
this subject is a dramatic introduction to Cleinias s subsequent
communication. The following question clinches the matter for ;
the Ath. asks if there is any test to be applied which would gauge
the success of their attempts, and the soundness of their theories.
b 4. Kara rv\^]v riva in the same sense Kara Oeov is used at :
413
702 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
a^ets, Gorg. 469 b 1 Kat eAeetvov ye TT/SO?, 513 b 6 /cat v. /A.
A. TW IIi^tAa/zTTovs ye TT/aos, ^j9. 328 a 6 KCU TT/OOS ye Travvv^iSa
TroirjcrovarLv, 466 e Kat TT/JOS ye ao7xrt TWV TratSwv eis TOV 7r6Ae//,ov
ocrot dfyoot, 559 a 2 Kat TT^OS ovSer aya^ov evoTxrat Spaxrtv, Euthyd.
294 a Kat ye TTyoos, Men. 90 e Kai d/Jiadia ye TT/)OS, Pro. 321 d
<rv
lit
interpretatur Hesych." (Stallb.)
BOOK IV
704 a 1.
"
going to be ?
"
("
I don t mean,"
he goes on, what it is called "
founding ;
"
414
NOTES TO BOOK IV 7043
946 b 6, 969 a 5. The names Bv/cxra and NeaTroAis and K
would fall under this head.
a 5. 7roTa.fj.ov TIVOS eTTwvv/zia, a name taken from some . . .
"
river."
Cp. 626 d 4 rrjs Oeov eTrcovv/zias aios.
b 1. Trpoo-Oefy r?}v avruv (frrj/jirjv TroAei, "will confer on , . .
the new-born city the sacred sound by which they themselves are
called
"
almost "
; <?jp7,
in such
a connexion, has a flavour of sanctity. As I think that avrwv
refers only to Trora/Aos, K/O^VT^, and #eot, and not to KaroiKio~[ji6<$
and would remove the comma which Burnet puts after
TOTTOS, I
TOTTW. We can get an imaginary 8067 for KaroLKLo-fjt,6<s and
TOTTOS out of Trpoa-Oti-r). (Apelt, Eisenach prog. 1901, would read
yevvtofievr]
for yevo/xevr/, an attractive suggestion which removes
all difficulties in the construction Tr/oocrtfet^ would govern rovro ;
and ytvv. would govern ^rj/x^i/. H. Steph. would put in Soirj (Fie.
dabit Hug TTOIOIT^, after TOTTOS Schanz would reject rrjv avrwv
"
"), ;
fajfjLrjv
all alterations for the worse.)
Kara ravra airnys, on that side of
b 6. i.e. at the
point
"
it,"
that at c 8 below, we see that ri oe ; what about ? may be used (" ")
d 3. ov . . . avtaros . . .
TT/OOS
lit. not hopeless for," i.e. not
:
" "
unfavourable to." For the same use of TT/SOS cp. Rep. 433d
Iva/xiAAov (rfj croc^ta) 737)0$ dperTjv TroAews, and Symp. 179 a
d 6. TroAAa rjOrj
KOI TroiKiAa KOU (fravXa lit. many
. . . :
"
Troi/ciAos here, like TroiKiAAw at Fur. Cycl. 339, has the notion of
"over-civilized," "over-refined" (not "dis
"over-complicated,"
cordant "
well cps. Cicero, De rep. ii. 3 and 4, where he talks of the corruptela
ac demutatio morum in maritime cities, and praises Romulus for
(removed from the sea) but this entirely neglects the o /zws Se. "
17ff.
a 3. OI/TWS
"
416
NOTES TO BOOK IV 705 a
Tarot ra o-w/mra Kat d^/oetot TI aAAo tpyov TrpdrTeiv), buy from
importers, and sell, retail, to natives.
a 5. ijOrj 7raAt/x/3oAa Kat aTricrra, shifty and dishonourable
"
of " "
rightly, as I think. L
0, Eus., and Stob. follow a text which reads
6^Aov OVK av re etrj Kat
d>s
a/xa, and a
7ro\v<j>op6<$ 7rdfj.<f>opo<s
come before that word. (Stob. has rts for re.) The o/zoioreAeirrov
provides a likely explanation of the omission, but the shorter form
VOL. I 417 2B
705 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
gains so much in lucidity as to make it preferable. For the
omission of et ^ cp. Rep. 371 a 1 wv av aurois x/oeta.
b 4. KaKov goes with eis yev. KCU rjOiov KTrjcnv, much as <!HK.
ai/taros was used with TT/JOS dpeTTjs KT^CTIV at 704 d. dvO evbs ev :
similar ets TT/JOS fi/a, however, at Laws 738 e and Epin. 976 e, has
acquired (from its constant use in comparison) just this sense of
"above Cp. 647 b, 738 e.
all."
TTGUS KCU dvrjp KOL ye/3(ov CK ravrrjg r^s rpo^s, Siafapwv Trpo<s
or "for the inside parts of the ships"? Cp. Prot. 334 b, where
TO, e
^w^ev and ra CVTOS TOV o-w/xaros are used for the exterior and
the interior of the body, and Phaedr. 247 c at Se OtiDpovo-i TO, e ^w
TOV ovpavov (not the things beyond the ovpavos," but
"
the "
c 9. "
enemies example to its cost." For the double ace. cp. below on
742 e 3.
you say that ? To which the Ath. answers, in effect Yes but
"
"
:
;
which Bruns apparently does not include in the interpolation " "
whereas "
; cp. 642 a 3.
706 a 1. OTW av . . .
/AOVW : this sentence was a puzzle to the
scribes of our earliest MSS. and is a puzzle still. A originally
wrote TOVTWV, KaAwv and /AOVW, L and originally wrote TOVTOV,
and KaAov, and wrote /zovoov. In A and Totmov is corrected
to TOV TWV, and a late hand in A gives TWV alone O corrects ;
/z,oVov. One way out of the difficulty is, with Schneider and
Schanz, to write (OTW av awe^s) v c * KaAwv n
crvveTr^rat <*
/*ovov. Stallb., the Zurich edd., and Wagner read TOVTWV TWV det
KaAwv (the two latter read JJLOVOV for //.ova)). Burnet is the first
to print L s and Os KexAov. (Ast commends /caAov in his note, but
does not print it in his text.) This, I think, with s
original A
TOVTWV and /AOVO>, gives the best reading of the passage. The
awkward TOTTTOV, which depends on OTW /xoi/w, is used generally of
objects of legislation OTW, with which /xdvw agrees, is dat. after
;
arvvfTT^raL. We may
only at that among the objects
translate :
"
of legislation which
attended throughout its whole operation, and
is
the aforesaid
objects,"
i.e. that the law should promote (1) virtue, and (2) virtue
in general.
a 4. ov T^yx av y : a very vague expression. So we might say
to be got by
"is it."
Tr)v $ 8rj . . .
yiyveo~@at, "the
dangerous
imitation of one s enemies, to which I referred, arises in the
following way."
a 7. After the apologetic parenthesis the e
Aeyov yiyveo-OaL
construction is abandoned, and direct narrative is substituted.
a 8rj like (the suggested) yap at 638 a 7, for
"
in fact."
then become a sea power. The difficulty with Minos and the
Minotaur was got over in another way. (Plato mentions the
story also at Phaedo 58 a b.) The yap before av, to which Stallb.
takes exception, explains .and justifies the application of the adj.
KOIK^V to fJLifJLfjcriv in a 5.
C 1. /xovt/zwv is in strong contrast to the following TTVKVGL
aTTOTT^Stovras (" making constant starts "), S/JO/XIKWS . . .
aTro^wpetv,
and ToA//,tovras a7roOvyo~Kiv /xevovras.
fjurj
Plutarch twice quotes
Plato s /zovi//<(ov OTrAirwv at ThemisL ch. 4, and at Philopoemen ch. 14. :
C 3 f 8oKiv
in direct, et/cmas avrois yiyvea-Oai
. is in 7r/Do</>ao-eis
another poem in which the words of the author of the first one
3
were spoken as
"
(e.g.
ai 67rcuj/eta-$cu
/xv/Ho/^v/oia/as).
seems remarkable that so muchAs it stands it
420
NOTES TO BOOK IV 706 C
rovvavriov is almost equally out of place. Another correction of
the passage which is attractive especially if pj/xara be retained
is that made by Coraes ad Plutarch. Vol. i. 208. 20 (Stallb.)
" "
Phil. 65 d 7 and Laws 702 d 1 (so too 685 e 4). (If the suggestion
that we are here dealing with a poetical quotation be accepted,
perhaps the poetical Ary/xaro, as F.H.D. suggests was what Plato
wrote.)
C 8. Ast is probably right in writing TroAAaKwr/xuptwv as one
word cp. ; Theat. 175 a 4.
ethic
"
dat. = "
in his
"
(i.e.
Homer s
"representation," "according to Homer"; cp. Rep. 389 e ota KGU
O/xTJ/ow Aio/wyfys Aeyet, and Ar. Poet. 1456 a 27, and Pol 1339 b 8.
d5. Karexopevw, "hard pressed"; cp. Xen. Cyn. 9. 20
piTTTOvo-i Se Kal et s rrjv 6dX.arrav eav Kare^wvrai.
e 1 ff. E
96-102. The chief difference between Plato s quota
tion and our Homeric text that he has TroAe/xov (e 5) in the
is
same time Thuc. at 112 uses tvyov rov TroAe/xov in the sense
i.
of "
stopped
"
navies do not confer the reward for their deliverance upon the
421
707 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
heroes of the fight. The victory is won by the arts of the pilot,
the boatswain and the rower, and by a miscellaneous and dis
reputable crowd (who exercise these arts), and there can be no
proper bestowal of honours upon individuals."
a 6. T(J>
KaAAtoT<) TWV TToAe/ztKWv : T(T KaAA. is neut., and TO>V
TroA. masc. ;
lit.
"
the handsomest.")
b 1. TravroSaTTWV KGU ov irdvv
<T7rou8at(ov
dvOpuirtov Heindorf :
The /cat
"
and 632 c /cat ri//,as dcmvas avrois aTrove/xetv Set, and more
ovra,
particularly at 697 a b TroAty rrjv ^teAAowav tripfccrOai re /cat . . .
c 1. The Ath. does not say that Artemisium and Salamis had no
part in the deliverance of the Greeks from Persian despotism, but
that they did not either begin or complete that deliverance. After
all, he adds, mere preservation is,
from our present point of view,
not nearly so important as the effect of one or the other style of
fighting upon the character of the citizens..
C 2. As at 698 e 4, Schanz rejects the ei/ before Mapa^tuvt.
C 7. (rot (dat. ethicus) indicates that the fresh point is in
Cleinias s favour.
d 1. a7ro/3Ae7rovTS . . .
rjyovfAtvoL the participles here, as :
often, contain the main ideas The truth is, our object in
:
"
as Stallb. "
civitatis
422
NOTES TO BOOK IV 707 d
o)5 /SeArurrovs
yiy vtcrdai but "
d 3. /AoVov,
"
nva.
d 9. KaroLKt(T<ov (for which L and have /caTot/cTJcrewv) and
correspond more or less to (^vcrtv and vofjuov ^iopa.<s
your country
"
;
in vp.lv he includes the rest of the Cretans not
Megillus.
708 a 1. TO Se 8rj TO, vvv ; "but
pray whence do you . . .
("
prise Jowett).
qualifies Trapov. If TO irapov be taken adverbially, TO, vvv is
superfluous,and the article is wanted with o-TpaToVeSoi/ which is
used as an alternative for the Aews of e 2 above. Cp. 687 a 5
where the word stands for the whole Dorian population. r^lv
goes better with Trapov than with Aeye perhaps it is as well to ;
explanatory asyndeton :
Lva /JLOL TO TOU ^iri^dpfjiov ytvrjTat, a irpo TOV 8vo av8p<s e Aeyov,
is on iKfxvos yevw/zcu. In both instances we may think (very
likely that the sentences would have run better if
wrangly)
yiyvrjrai and yevrjrai respectively had been absent.
b 4. For TroXiopKf.lv in the figurative sense of "hem in,"
"bring pressure to bear on" cp. Xen. Mem. ii. 1. 13 and 17,
and Ale. II. 142 a.
b 8. apS^v K/3tTToj i K parrj tiara 7roAe/xw K/DCITTOVI agrees with :
superior power in war but it may be doubted whether Plato meant "),
irresistible attack think the latter. Cp. Milton, Par. Lost, vi.
"
;
I
454 Against unequal arms to fight in pain."
"
cp. Thuc. ii. 61. 2 TO fj.lv X.VTTOVV t^et rjSry TT)V atcr^crtv /<ao-Tw.
instead of
424
NOTES TO BOOK IV 708 C
that the disaffected body, whose withdrawal is sometimes due to
bad laws, and which wants to go on living in the same ways which
were fatal to it before, because it is used to them, This etc."
Se rb fj,rj
KCU ews 6/xo</>i;Aoi>,
<xv
a-vpTrvtvo-r) exactly the same
observation as that in the text.
d 4. The MSS. have Ka.6 eva ets ... For Ka.6 eva Stallb.
would read KaO ei/, and Herm. (pref. to vol. vi.) KaOevra. I suspect
that the correct reading with commas before and is Ka.6 4Va eis,
TctTcoi/, but I would not, with him, read eWiv and take the
sentence to be a question. For the connexion with what has gone
before see above on d 17. (If it were a question I should prefer
the MS. TeAecurarov "is it such a specific as we assume?")
For TT/)OS in the sense of "(to
be good) at,"
or "in reference
to," cp. Ale. L 120e reAeous . . .
TT/OOS dperr)V, Prot. 318 c
425
7o8d THE LAWS OF PLATO
ijv,
Phaedr. 263 d
d8 ff. "I don t doubt it," says Cleinias, but I don t quite see "
why you say so just now." Then the Ath. pulls himself up short,
much as he did in Bk. III. at 686 c 7, as if suddenly struck
by a consideration which would modify his previous statement.
This dramatic device would not be two interlocutors necessary if his
had been men of greater intellectual power than they are repre
sented to be. F. Doering (p. 17) argues that the whole passage
from eiicos to at 712 a 7 is an interpolation
/xa/c/ja>
written at an
earlier time while Plato still held the views maintained in the
Republic. Zeller held that the passage was not Plato s at all, but
a hash-up of the passages in the Republic where Plato
says his ideal
state can only come into being if either philosophers become
kings,
or kings philosophers. He relies much on the occurrence of the
words fjLvrjfJiwv, u//,a#?js and /xeyaXoTrpeTTTJs in 709 e, as compared
with Rep. 487 a. But the idea of the passage in the Laws is not
the same, but one more in keeping with the practical tone of the
treatise. He does not suggest, as he did in the Rep. 473 b ff. and
elsewhere that philosophers should be made kings, or kings
-,
Cleinias s
question has made the Ath. pause, and go back on eVavtwv "
"
is at all
apposite, no harm will be done. After all, why should I
mind ? It is pretty much the same with all things human."
el. It was perhaps the contrast between this remark and the
high compliment just paid to lawgivers that led to Os variant of
eTratvwv for tTravuov.
e 2. vrpos Kcupov rtva, like et s riva . . .
Katpov at 926 e 9,
"not
unseasonably," "to the point."
Ritter takes the whole
passage quite differently ;
i.e.
"
"frequent."
ei/iairrwi/ TroAAwv, "recurring year after year."
What is that ?
"
Ath. That everything is (not Chance but) God, and that God
"
this,"
b
7. I take $eos (ftev) Trdvra (ecrrt) to be a doctrine opposed
to that expressed at b 1, rvxas ctvai crxeSov aTravra. Cp. <5
man s share in the work of the universe luck and ripeness are ;
"
"
not in his hands, but skill is. I would therefore put a comma or
colon after vravra, remove the comma after KCU/OOS, and substitute
a colon for the full stop after crv/jiTravTa. Dans les champs de "
(quum tempestas exigit atque postulat\ nor even at the critical "
428
NOTES TO BOOK IV 7090
is hardly enough authority in such a case. Badham rejects both
Xet/^wvos and r) fjiij
and Schanz follows him. That one version of
Stobaeus apparently omits does not give much support to the //,??
. . . KOL OVK 7ri/Aevoi, where Adam says the opt. represents the
"
philosophic imperfect
"
was,"
i.e.
"
is, as we
saw and where Ast and Madvig change aTroAoy^o-d/xetfa into a
"
past tense. Adam also cps. Charm. 156 b 8, where Madvig emends
a similar opt. by inserting an av.
C 8. aA^^eias e\opevov : for dXyOfj, a form of periphrasis often
occurring in the Laws
677 c 5 re^^s e^o/xevov ; e.g. for reyviKov.
It probably goes predicatively with Tra/DctTrecreti/.
C 9. Seiv is used much as at c 1 we may supply in thought, ;
"
double-barrelled
"
question ;
e.g.
429
709 d
THE LAWS OF PLATO
d 5 seems to refer to the second. H. Steph. gets the requisite
sense by reading opOws TL o Tra/aov, and so does Wagner s o, TL for
TL ;
but Schanz s reading does this with less alteration of the text.
prayed for."
of the Athenian s to this Cl. answers Ncu, and the Ath. goes
:
vop. . .
rj yap; to CL, and begins the Ath. s answer Nat
.
roSe ; the objection is that Nat answers one question, and roSe
another.
e 4. Burnet differs from most recent edd. in adopting A 2
s
430
NOTES TO BOOK IV 709 e
(Stallb. reading takes this question to
</oaa>/xei/ mean :
"
Shall
we give this answer on the part of the lawgiver ? ")
meaning at Rep. 577 d, and the meaning is not apt here. eav
. . . Lva.i TI,
"
life."
"
C 5. H.
Steph. restored ei rv/oavvo? evrv^rys from the . . .
Ath., to whom the MSS. give it, to Cleinias, and Ast saw that St.
had gone a word too far, and correctly gave CIJTVX^S back to the
Athenian.
c 7. The Kara which, logically speaking, should be repeated
before TO yei/tcrtfcu is omitted for rhythm s sake. For this use of
Kara Stallb. cps. Phaedr. 229 d ou TTOLVV evTvxvs dv8pos Kar aAAo
/xev ovSev, OTI 8 ...
d 1. I think Stallb., the Ziir. edd. and Schanz are right in
adopting Ald. s emendation of the MS. airro) to avrw. irdvro.
KT\.,
"
;
"
of"
;
for ^aera thus
used cp. 720 d 7, 738 d 7, 791 a 7, 862 d 5.
d 8. ei? TOVTO i.e. e6s rrjv dpio-rrjv iroXw. :
1. :
thing,"
three polities enumerated is the only one that the Athenian alters.
e 3. TT/OWTOV adverbial, like Stvrtpov above : in the highest ;
"
degree,"
i.e. "most
(easily and quickly)."
e 4. /3ao-iAi/ojs : it has been explained in Bk. III. that the
best form of hereditary kingship is that where, as at Sparta, there
were two kings at a time.
e 5. For variety s sake the form of the expression is changed,
and TO TeVapToi/, like Sevrepov at d 3, is the fourth best thing." "
e 5, i.e.
rj dpto-rrj TroAtTeia.
e 8 as we should say (Wagner takes
"
f. <f>va-L providentially."
itclosely with dXrjOyjs, but it goes better with yew/Tat). KOivrj
so Aid. for the MS. goes closely with TT/H)? in
the next
KOIVTJ
VOL. i 433 2 F
710 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
line :
"
more or less.")
/AaAio-To, 8vvd[j.tvoi,
"
this element."
a 4. TTOOS/ does not ask for the grounds of the opinion just
expressed. It is What do you say ? I can t take it
:
"
in."
"
public opinion."
and TI/AWVTO, are, in idea, subordinate to
C 1. eiraivovvra
7r/ooT/)7recr#cu, but the syntactical construction is of the loose order
common in the long and somewhat straggling sentences of the
Laws the intervening viroypd^ovra being explanatory of
then to familiarize his hearers with his views he states the same
thing again in slightly different words.
It seems clear that Plato means to represent his two minor
interlocutors as unconvinced at this point. It will be remembered
that Socrates s young companions in the Republic felt that the
possibility of ever establishing the ideal constitution was the doubt
ful point. The Laws sketches a less "ideal" state one which
deviates less than that of the Republic from ordinary conditions.
But in any change a dead weight of prejudice has to be overcome,
and Dorian conservative is a natural mouthpiece for the
a
expression of such a prejudice.
d 1. aAAa TTt TO x a ^ 7rov yfvta-Oat, "but here is where
TOO"
the difficulty For the inf. cp. Rep. 521 a ICTTI (TOL Bvvarr)
lies."
distinction
"
democracy.
e 4. <f>
fj/jiiov
8e ov8afjiw<s
: well be understood as
this may
vouched for like the ITTI
T/ooia? yeyovev by the common voice
(ws <ao-t), not as Plato s own statement. The positive, as well as
the negative, view thus expressed is left open by the next sentence
beginning et 8 ovv.
8 5. fifj-tov MSS. Stallb. rightly argues that T^/AWV TIS in Plato s
mouth would not mean one of the present generation but one " " "
435
71 1 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
modesty with the latter meaning, he must have said !(
^
here. I suspect that what Plato wrote was ^/>uv,
and that the
s eye was caught
scrihe by the f)/j,wv in the preceding line. R.
Hackforth, The Authorship of the Platonic Epistles, p. 153,
surmises that Plato here has in mind the young Hipparinus, the
son of Dion. This conjecture, he says, if correct, would fix the date
of the composition of Bk. IV. at 354-3 B.C.
6 8. (rvfJLTrda-t^ oWa/zews 7re/3t
i.e. whatever the form of . . . :
"
6 8 ff. orav . . .
o-v//,7re<T7/,
"
re
"
way :
crvfjiTrea-y Svvaftis
3. TWV TOIOVTWV
712 a : i.e. TOJV a/oi
a 4. T&vra /JLCV ovv . . .
p*Kpw : cf. on 736 b 6 below. "
Fancy
that in this oracular deliverance of mine you have been listening
to a story when I declare that, whereas in general "
(lit.
"
is^hard for a city to get good laws, yet, if only things happened
"
it
as I say, it would be the simplest thing in the world." KCU, I
think, does not put a fresh point, but is explanatory of /ce^p^o-jaai-
o^o-$w. I have removed the comma between the two imperatives.
. . ."
pvOos TIS :
cp.
841c6. According to Plato, conviction does not follow only
from logical proof ; the mind may accept truth embodied in a "
tale,"
or delivered as an oracle. Stallb. cps. Phil. 44 c, Polit.
304 cd.
a 8. The connexion of thought is very hard to trace, but
I do not think it is absolutely necessary to suppose a lacuna
does not refer to the three preceding lines, which need no explana
tion, but to ravra . . .
Kxp>yo-/xa)8rjo-^(o
which does. The Ath. has
said, in effect :
"
I want to bring your city, Cleinias, into the story, and like
three grey-bearded children as we are, to make up its imaginary
laws."
the laws are not to be real ones ; TrAarretv is also chosen as being
a word associated with fiction.
b 2: The TraiSa of L and O and the earlier edd. must have been
written by someone who had in mind the passage at 789 e, where
the physical moulding of the still infant is recommended.
"
"
soft
Stallb. was the first to recall the reading of A on Bekker s and
Bast s testimony. He rightly explains the childishness of the " "
: ? . . .
437
712 d
THE LAWS OF PLATO
been expressly excluded by Cleinias. Even that element is to be
found in the Spartan constitution.
d 5. OavfJiadTov cos MSS. As Plato elsewhere says d////y-
eoiK-a . . .
KtvTJcras (so Burnet), at Crat 408 e all MSS. and all
editors read KardSrjXov yevo/xevov av.
e oi/ce . . . The reading in
the text was suggested by Winckelmann in his edition of the
Euthydemus p. 74, and adopted by Stallbaum. Cp. also below
948 b 7 ZOLKCV .
Stavoov/Aei/os. Aristotle, at Pol 1265 b 33,
, .
438
NOTES TO BOOK IV 712 e
e 9. OVTWS yap KrA,.,
"
aprTot),
(o>
tion of that.
as Adam calls it on Rep. 490 a 7, and if so, they should be translated
mean the- whole story from point to point," not merely some
"
incidents in it. Op. Gorg. 454 c TOV e^? eVeKo, TrepaivtcrOai TOV
Aoyov, where e^s Trepaivto-Oai, means to be brought duly to its
"
(at b 5) as well.
C 5. KaOdirep r///,ets Sie\r]\.v@aiJLV : i.e. at 691 c 5 ff . OVK ZCTT
/z?)
TToif.iv in the sense of able to avoid doing." "
d 6. One MS. and some early editions read TOU TOV apa Kal 6
440
NOTES TO BOOK IV 713 d
0eos This mistake perhaps led, by imperfect correction, to
8rj.
the a/aa which the best MSS. but not Julian place before
/cat
e 1. With atSw . . .
7ra/oex<V>tvov
Stallb. well cps. Prot. 322 c,
6 3. Sr) With
/cat vvv ovros 6
Aoyo?, dXirjOeia xp^/J.ei OS
Aeyet
begins the practical application of the uvOos. The moral is (1) :
that the only possible ruler of a community is the Deity, and (2)
that law, the modern substitute for the Sat/zorts of the Golden
Age, is also of divine origin. Julian has oVcov a^o^et, and, . . .
in e 6, ava^uts.
vov SiavofJ.d S,
" "
the
arrangements
intellect" and to which we give the name of laws. For the divinity
of vovs cp. liep. 501 b with Adam s note also Tim. 90 a where he ;
per appositionem
442
NOTES TO BOOK IV 714 a
additum "
a
6. TToAews rj TII/OS ISnoTov this selfish, masterful spirit. i
3. b A
possible objection is here raised Bitter suggests that it
may well have been raised by some contemporary whom Plato is
here confuting that there are laws and laws, that laws are any
thing that states like to make them, and that law is merely an
instrument to secure to the ruler his power and ascendancy, and
that the sanction of law is merely its adaptability to this end.
Those who hold this view make right and wrong depend on
positive law, instead of judging law by a separate standard of
right and wrong (c 3 KCU r6v <wrei .
OVTW). . .
to,"
The
tense perhaps signifies habit. (Cp. Goodwin, M. and T. 159.)
It was possibly because a pres. would seem more natural to us
here that Schanz preferred his palaeographically more remote
Trjpciv for Sen/. (Stallb. is quite satisfied with the MS. Seiv, and
would supply /^AeTreiv with it Herm. strongly supports Schneider s ;
,
to provide "
443
714 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
the place of the preceding /^AeTreti/, the slightly different "look
to
"
Kal aSiKov may have been meant to include positively enacted right
and wrong, these words show that the larger question of right
and wrong in the abstract, as we should say, is the main subject
of the d[jL(f)io-/3-)JT r](Tis. And they say that these words best "
TO.
these
enactments." Ast and Stallb. take it as adverbialthe former :
always be with justice." But the Ath. could never say that, and
it by no means agrees with what precedes and follows. What we
want, and what he says, is These positive enactments will "
always claim the merit of rightfulness, and that is how they will
do by penal enforcement). For oirrw Kal TavTy cp.
it"
(i.e.
681 d 6. For the art. with St/catov cf. 630 d 9, 659 b 3.
d 11. TOUTO is the superior strength of the maker of these laws.
They are made by TO KpaTovv (above c 9) and superior strength was
one of the d^iw/xaTa TOV Te ap^etv /cat ap^o~0ai of 690 a.
Schulthess s tt^tco/zaTwv is evidently right the MS. aSt/c^pmov ;
is a careless misreading.
e 3. For TWI/ a cp. below 871 e 3 and 866 d 7.
e 6. e/ATroSta Te/oa eTe/Doio-i : a repetition of 690 d 3 /cat oYt
7Te</>t>/coTa Trpos aAAr/Aa tvavTiws. The mention of a^tw/xaTa as
444
NOTES TO BOOK IV
possible e/xTToSto, is a subtle way of discrediting the particular
aio>/xa immediately referred to.
club-law "
was "
according to
nature." From
the fuller quotation at Gorg. 484 b, we can see
that Pindar used the word ayet of the action of that Law which "
<ati/eo-#at in a similar
a>s
position at Rep. 359 d 7 Goodwin, M. ;
to which side
"
;
i.e. to those who hold
that vogues depends on force, and act on this belief, or to those
3
who believe in r^v rov VO/JLOV e/covTwy dp\rjv aAA, ov /3iaiov
7T(f)VKviav 690 c 3. As the Athenian puts it towards the end of
his next speech, the two classes are (1) those who hold that men
are above laws, and (2) those who hold that laws are above men.
a 8 ff. Where office is a thing to fight for, the winners get
"
and moreover ... 8e, cp. 649 b 5) both sides watch each
"
(re
"
For the general sense of the passage cp. 87 5 a 5-8, and the
tavrfj of 693 b 3.
<f>i\r)v
idea in the sentence. The rising against the party in power " "
such combinations."
Schulthess vo/xwv (so Ast and Schanz), and Orelli s ^eo-/xt5v (so
s
who obeys the laws best is to be made chief servant of the laws."
At 762 e we are told that the highest distinction falls to the man
who well serves the laws w? ravrrjv TOIS Oeots ov&av 8ov\.iav. At
7 1 3 e we were told that no city is safe under any other rule than
the divine. Laws
modern representatives of the SW/zoves
are the
of the Golden Age
they derive their authority from the divine
:
446
NOTES TO BOOK IV 7150
synonymous. (Bury would read re^eimov for $ewv.) Soreoi/
etvou Badliam says this was put in because
: felt to be it was
confusing to have to wait so long for the aTroSoreov etvcu at the
end. No doubt but it is more likely that Plato put it in than
;
Bdh. s
"
librarius."
victory :
C 6 ff. But I do not now call men who are entitled rulers the
"
penetrating vision."
assembled in presence before us, to hear the rest from our lips 1 "
Cl. "
By all means."
old, God, who holds the beginning, the end, and the middle of all
existence in his hand, through all the revolutions of nature goes
straight to his end.
"
?} TrpoOv/Jiia
Eur. Phoen. 589.
a 2 ff. TW Se aet KrA., and Justice always goes along with Him
"
and punishes those who forsake the divine law and any man for ;
and in this lost state he takes to himself yet other abandoned men,
and with mad antics sets himself to work a general havoc. Many
men make a hero of him, but before long Justice visits him with a
v
full retribution, and he involves in his own downfall the utter
ruin of his house and country." 8e n/zwpos Stallb.
ro> . . . :
a 3. T/S .
^o/^vos (ruveTrerat the repetition of the word
. . :
(TV veTrerat suggests the thought that the company of Justice means
the company God, whereas he who abandons Justice Kara-
of
AetVerai Oeov (b 1).
epr7//,os
a 4. Because Eusebius has no KO.I before KeKooyA^/zeVos, and
because in A /cat Ke/cooyx^/zevos is written in the margin, Schanz
regards KCK. as a gloss on raTreivos, and excludes it. o Se TIS :
(as it should be written) stands for a A. A arris (or oWis Se, which
Badham would write here). Plutarch further modifies ^Aeyerat
into <f>\y6[jLvot,
which suits the rest of his passage. (H. Steph.
altered ^Aeyerat to <Aeyo//evos.)
a 5. I think it is best to take r) xpt/jfjiao-iv . . . dvoia as sub
ordinate in sense to f^apOels VTTO jj,cyaXav)(i(is they are illustra ;
face then of
this dispensation."
b 6. 8pav8iavoi(T@ai the answer Se? SiavovjOrjvai cos
r)
:
Badham would write it, with the rj omitted, but the more inexact
correspondence is quite Platonic. (Bdh. would also reject Set
SiavoTrjdvjvai in b 9.) Schanz rejects both ry and 8iai/oeicr$cu.
b 8. Madvig (followed by Schanz) would remove the emphatic
asyndeton by reading on ws. This spoils the sentence even ;
expression in the old saying that like will love like, if it is itself
neither each other nor those which do. Some men say man is
the measure of all things in a far truer sense it is God who
;
x/^yuaTtoi/ ^rpov :
(so too 274 e /XVTJ^S re Kat croc/uas </>ap//,aKov), where the gen.
stands for the advantage secured by the drug. The meaning is here
helped out by the immediately previous gen. with o-roxaeo-#ai.
Ast says avrov depends (only) on (the aiming at it], by <eo-is
"
<f>poiT av; lit. "the called what (missiles and engines) most
rightly would be carried?" i.e. "What shall we name as the
rots Se. Familiarity with the phrase 01 avco$ei 6toi led to this
change, and those who make it take rots e/xTrpoo-^ev pyOeio-iv as
neuter and governed by dvTi But the passage in Plut. De </>o>va.
451
717 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
gen. in the place of the commoner dat. Light is thrown on the
of the city, even if not one of the Olympians," was put into the
"
and city-patron deities, you pay to the gods of the world below,
you will be acting correctly if you give them the inferior honours,
and the former the superior." (Schneider seems to make a fresh
sentence begin with TO, Se TOVTOOV avto^ei/, and to treat TO, Trtpirra
as its predicate. I do not think Seta in Plutarch and
d here are used in the sense of of good or evil
"
"
"
287.)
452
NOTES TO BOOK IV 717 b
usual construction," but I have not been able to find any instances
of it, unless Ast
opyidtjoi be adopted
here. At b 4 lSpvfj.ara
s
"
(a
worship
(a god), and (2) initiate (a worshipper). Schanz follows Ast in
"
"
reading opyiafoi, but in the case of a word with such various uses
and constructions we have no right to do this, and a middle
with a dative of the deity honoured may well take
o/>yiaecr#6
rank among the rest of them.
b 4. is the reading of all the MSS. but
cTraKoXovOoi : this
one (Bekker s has Tra.K.oXov6tlv with -ot
-y),
over it. which
The earlier edd. including Ast and Stallb. unwarrantably altered
this to cTraKoXovOei. Either the author, or a transcriber, thought
another av unnecessary after that with the immediately preceding
verb it can hardly be an independent wish.
;
avrots it is :
would
mean Next after these deities will come the statues
shrines.
"
of eachhousehold godsman s
(i.e. his dead ancestors) the " "
u>VTes
yovetov TI/ACU {WVTWV.
rtfMU>fJLvoL
It is assumed we have
that parents stand to their offspring in a quasi-divine relationship.
ws 0e^us MSS. Ficinus in his translation begins this sentence
"
C 2. Both CKetvois and Kara SVVCL/JLIV Tracrav go with VTTTTJ peer Lav,
not irapexw. For the dat. St. cps. 631 d, 633 c, Grat. 437 c,
Farm. 128c.
C 3. Scvrepa and rpira are governed by Tro.ptx.tw the clause :
repetition of this word : the debts are of old standing, and the
creditors are old when they are repaid. Under these circum
stances the unusual and poetical TraAaios in the sense of aged (so
at Tim. 22 b, and Symp. 182 b) does not seem out of place. There
is a further verbal antithesis in the conjunction TraAcuas CTTI veois.
old on the security of what was young." The man who has
incurred the debt is all through spoken of in the singular.
(Ast translates
"
pueris tanquam
wegen der Kinder Schneider
"
in
parvulis elocatas," Jowett
in the days of his infancy.") The Se,
"
Ziir. edd. and Burnet, are the only edd. who have
left this passage
as it the MSS.
is inbarring the alteration of yevv^ras to
yevvrjTas. Stobaeus has rbv ei^ioyxevov oy/cov Ficinus, con- :
"
Prot. 361 e 2 &v fVTvyx^ VM stands for TOVTOJV ois evrvyxavw, and
below at 721 d 4 TI/ZWV stands for rt/xwv cus. rt^/xi, as at
<5v
947 e and Menex. 242 c 2, is used in the sense of bury." (Ficinus "
agreeing with its subject cp. Menex. 249 b rj ?roAis TOW reXcv- ;
Above
honour them constantly by diligently keeping
all
their memory fresh, and grudging the dead nothing of the proper
expenditure which fortune has put it in your power to bestow."
Badham reads TO for and TOITTO for TOVTW, and follows Stobaeus
TO>,
455
THE LAWS OF PLATO
and Ast in omitting re after SaTrdvrjs. Stallb. and Schanz agree
in the latter point. This makes a weak conclusion. What the
MSS. say is Above all, never forget them, and don t grudge a
:
"
:
"
all show that you never forget them by spending a proper sum in
their honour."
of the armoury
"
. aTroreAei
. . as regards those things." (Schneider takes this
;
"
ot/ T.
^tiVOi T 7FTO>X
various social obligations will give his life orderliness and charm.
b 2. rwv rj vd/xcui/ apparently avrwv Sieo8os ttTroreAei is
768d5).
strabit" This suggests to Ast that perhaps Setei /cat has fallen
out after 8ieoSos. As Bitter says, the Tret^ovcra here does not
refer to the prefaces spoken of below. This class of laws requires
no preface.
b
7. SoKti fj.oL apxevOai I agree with Apelt (p. 8) in . . . :
it
seems to me the right thing for him ... to begin," and accept his
suggestion that Seiv has fallen out before 6eiy//,a. rovrwv 7re/ot :
456
NOTES TO BOOK IV 718 C
statement of the author s intention of dealing with these subjects,
here (718a6ff.) postponed, later on in the general preface, before
coining to the actual legislation about them.
C 4. we ought to follow Ast in assigning this question
I think
to Cleinias. The Ath. has said that such a discourse must not be
v 0-^jfj.aTL vofjiov it is natural then that Cl. should ask
; what is "
rhetorical
"
met by the difficulty that in all other such questions as are cited by
Stallb. Symp. 178d, below 720 a 6, 722 d, and 723 b the verb
is in the first person.
C 6 8.is by no means easy to confine its delivery within the
It
"
bounds of what you may call a single pattern ; but let us look at
it somehow in this way, and see if we cannot get a definite notion
about it."
d2. TO, ... 8rj \X^vra not, I think, (as the Scholiast) "the :
there is a threefold change of person within the three clauses " "
exhortations," i.e.
mind not altogether unprepared." (Madvig, followed by Schanz,
writes wfjifj ^v^fj^ juaAAoi/ 8\ Badham Aa/^o/xei/a /xaAAov Se
Trpaetas, rj/jLepwrepov re a/za Troietv, Stallb. would insert TrepcuVeiv
(to go with eis TO) after TrapaLvy, Bitter contents himself with
altering TO in d 3 to WCTTC KTA., in fact will be a very
"
TO,.) it
very otiose.
d 6. Badham s
TTO.VV for the MS. irav is right here, I think
wanting. The reason is that heaven has ordained that the first "
Hence the
special need that the benefits to follow on this step should be
clearly set forth.
e 2. Both at Rep. 364 cd, where the passage (Hes. Op. d D.
287 quoted, and here, there are variants from our text of
If.) is
Hesiod. For oXiyr] ^uev 68os Plato has at Rep. 364 X.eir) fj.v 680?,
and here 17 6Sos Aeia, a great improvement, as oAry^ only says the
same things as the following words which are here paraphrased
by /xaAct /3pa^La ovara. So too is iKrjai for u^Tai, of which the
subject is not clear. Even the (for TreAeii/) in v. 292, in the <f>piv
have Aeyeiv for it. ov yap av etSeiev : Ast would remove the
av ; either, he says, we ought to have etSei/cu, or 6Vt being
the tense used by the original speaker here this was OVK av ;
more important verb, for they would have no idea what of their
"
have to be quite sure what is right, and why if you are not, you :
poet."
The of saying things, is the
poet, as the master of the way
natural adviser of the lawgiver in the matter of the wise and
conciliatory representation of his laws to the minds of his subjects.
Plato shows by his frequent quotations from poets how much he
values their power of expression.
c 6. TTOOOV again used in the technical sense.
:
e7T7?Wras
"
who failed to see that the "poet" is speaking here of what his
character in his poem would say.
e 7rawoir]v the poet speaks as if it were he who expressed
1. In
the opinions of his characters while the following cTratvorou, like
SiaKeXevoiTO, fixes the responsibility on the character in his poem
conscious all the time that the former view
is the correct one.
rrjj the same kind of tomb that you, the lawgiver, would enjoin ;
" "
the way the free-born doctors themselves learn, and the way they
teach the members of their school. You grant the existence of
these two kinds of doctors ? Certainly."
"
"
<f>pay
have the subj., which A corrects to opt. and (in only) to </>/oa>7
the pres. ind. Ast, not recognizing that the subjunctives are
deliberative, reads opt. and puts in av.
720 a 1. rots vofAoOeTov/JLCvoLs : the expression TJ vofAoOtrovfjLtvr]
TroAis at 701 d 8, and stillmore rovs vvv vopoOeTovptvovs at 857 c 6
prove that the part, here may be masc., and denote the people
for
whom the laws are made (so Jowett), but I think Wagner is right
in taking it to be neuter, and to mean "enactments," as at 785 a.
The latter meaning fits in with the TT/OOO-- in Tr/aoo-StSw better than
the former.
b 2. I believe that all commentators and translators are in error
in thinking that Plato admits the possibility of the empirics being
free citizens. From KCIT e7riVaiv to 8e //,?/ applies solely to SouAoi ;
doctors "
")
whether they belong to the free-citizen kind, or the slave kind "-
quite
practitioners you make them out to be where there
"
philosophic !
or."
i.e.
[4Ta TToAAtoy Kal dvctx^eAwi/ 7ri#iYucui/, and cp. Theaet. 180c8 and
above 710 d 7, 738 d 7, 791 a 7.
make
(him) whole," or complete (the
"
cure)."
I do not believe this use to have been possible. The
analogy of 767 a 9 rjirtp av Kpivuv r^v SiKrjv d-rroTeXfj suggests
that aTToreAeiv could be used with a participle in the sense of
I would therefore remove the
"
comma which all texts insert before aTroreAeiv does his best to "
lit.
him to health."
6 2 f re . Kal y v/Ai/acrr^s y v/jivdfov
. . . the suggestion of :
another analogy, which the reader is left to work out for himself.
6 3. Sixy (would you prefer that he
"
. .
aTre/oya^d/zevos ;
should) perform his one function in two methods, or confine himself
to the worse method of the two, and make his patient hate him ?
"
462
NOTES TO BOOK IV 720 e
ellff. a/o
ov . . .
ra^eo-tv; Badham, in rewriting this
sentence from rrjv to ra^eo-ii/ changes half the words and puts
in two fresh ones. Bitter also would rewrite it, though less
721 a 6.
"
anything else.
b 8. Schanz holds that (vcrei nvi is
spurious, being originally
463
721 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
a commentator s explanation of tvnv y but the two phrases do ;
cp. ;
723d 1. The kind spoken of in the Phaedo is for the time left
out of sight. One of the kinds of this desire is, he goes on to
say, the wish to know that one s name will not be unheard after
one s death. A desire for fame is thus seen to be a kind of desire
for immortality. A further motive is adduced at 773 e (where
the thought of this passage recurs), i.e. the individual s part in
the service of heaven does not lapse, if he leaves children to
represent him.
C 2. ytvos ovv dvOpuTTMV Plato speaks of mankind as if the :
in public."
1. el
722 yiyvoiTo eKarepa apparently :
verb here.
a 2. All the early MSS. wrote Ipot/zTjv for alpoipriv. ov /xr)v
dAAd KrA. important is that Cleinias
: i.e.
"
his city that is now contemplating the task of putting such laws
into practice."
a
4. Tots ToiovTots vo/xots, such laws as we make" not "such "
kind that the new Colony was thinking of profiting by, but merely
"
written matter." It is
"
too foolish
to "take account of" the mere length of a law "length," says
the parenthesis, "is in itself neither a vice nor a virtue."
b 1. TO, 8 KTA. this Se corresponds to the pk.v in a 7. TCI :
as long
lit.
a-wrrjpias), (paoe Hitter)
of their Op. Gorg. 480 a 1 TIS ^ /xeyaAry XP ^a ^crrt
usefulness."
this,"
"
lawgivers that, all the time during which they have been em
ploying nothing but force, there was another course open to them ;
i.e.
"
"on the present occasion," not "just now" in such a case. Cp.
below e 4 f] vvv ^iarpi^ yeyovuia. /cara 6eov nva Porson (on :
Eur. LA. 411, Adversaria p. 251) pointed out that $ewv ns and %
not $eos TIS was usual in tragedy, but it is not so in Plato. For
the phrase Kara Ocov cp. above 682 e 10, where it is also used
of a felicitous turn of the conversation.
C 7. yeyoi/os is not (as Jowett) which comes into my mind," "
but "which has been brought out, emerged." The three old
men have talked through four books before making any laws.
This means (e 5) that, before making a law, we must be clear
about the principles on which it is to be made. The further
analogy of musical vd/xoi, which has been before us already,
suggests that some science (evreyvov d 5) must go to the fitting of
the prelude to the piece proper. The style and tone of the prelude
466
NOTES TO BOOK IV 722 C
to one law is as different from that to another as the two styles of
the two physicians described above. cr^oi/ yap a/oxr#cu, . . .
it is literally
"
noon)."
C 9. ovSev aAA
5
rj
: Schanz says A has aAA
5
. Even e.g. at
Phaedo 76 a 6, and Soph. 226 a 1, where most editors read
5 1
aAA Burnet reads aAA
*), r).
would leave out of sight the fact that Aoyot, like 7roi?jyu,aTa, are of
various kinds epideictic, forensic, etc. We may repeat the
TravTwi/ in thought before OCTOJV.
used of other
"
performances as well.
"
d 6. The analogy
is here extended from
Aoyot and Trot^juara
to the realm of music, and again, as above at 700 b (and below at
799 e) Plato takes advantage of the musical use of the word
to illustrate his point. Cp. Ar. Shet. 1414 b 19 oirep ev
vrpoAoyos Kai v avX-rjcrei vrpoavAiov. The whole chapter is
7. Trao-^s /xovo-^s,
"
rhetorical
"
;
i.e. by the rules of art it
is as necessary for a law to have a Trpooi^tov as it is for a speech
a 6. Karec/xxi/iy
and et-rrev are not gnomic aorists, but refer to
the model Trpooifjuov given at 721 b if. It is possible though that
is used colloquially of a discovery recently made
"
I :
Ka.T(f>dvr)
in which way,"
i.e.
"
given surpassed its former self" (i.e. the so-called simple, and double
laws of 721bff.). The awkwardness arises from the fact that JJLY]
dpoipovs avroi)s Trpooi/JLiwv Trottiv, which would suit both cases,
comes preamble to the
after the injunction to supply a general
whole. This difficulty would be removed if KCU KaO e/cacrrov had
immediately followed x/aewv eo-Tiy. But on the other hand there
seems a fitness in putting Ka6 Kaorrov immediately before y
Sioicrova-iv eavrtov. A revision on the part of the author would
doubtless have removed the awkwardness, but not as Stallb.
suggests, by substituting Trpooifjita TrapanOevai for fjL,rj ap. avr.
3
b 7. With TO y eyaov for eyw cp. TO, v^repa for v/zets at
643 a 2, and rb ly/zere/ooi/ for ly/zet? at 778 e 1.
C 1. "So far, Cleinias, I think you are right, when you admit
that all laws have preambles belonging to them, and that when
beginning any piece of legislation one ought to put at the head
of each law the preamble that suits the whole text of the law
for it is no unimportant pronouncement that is to follow, and it
will make a great difference whether or not the laws are distinctly
retained in the memory we should not be right in laying it
still
").
This must
be wrong. Whenever irpoTiOevai means prefix A to B, B is in
the dat. besides, what sense does it make to say
;
that when a
man starts to legislate, he must put at the head of the whole
body of law the preamble that suits the separate individuals
"
"
At least we ought
have had Trpooi^ia. Clearly Tr/aori^evat to
to be recorded
"
the context :
(KOUTOI . . .
aTrao-tv) shows that this word does not mean "to
an equal extent
"
" "
equally," invariably."
d 1. TO TotouTov 8pav : make such a
not "
but
to to rule,"
"
let us make no
more hesitating delay, but let us retrace our steps and start, if
you do not mind, from those things you said above when you
were not avowedly prologizing. Let us hope, as they say at
470
NOTES TO BOOK IV 723d
games, to have better luck next time (with our second attempt),
and go over the ground again, conscious that we are no longer
arguing on chance lines, but preludizing in due form let us, I ;
in a game.
e 4. rd pfv 7Tpi, as regards." "
TO, 8
effis finish the preface so as to include admonition on
: i.e.
Trpbs TO <ws,
ei TO ^>ws, l^eveyKetv is used much like
ets <^w?
our "
bring to light,"
in the sense of produce," expose."
The " "
471
724 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
botli tlieir occupations and amusements "
"
undoubtedly."
BOOK V
the end, the whole of this book is addressed to the same imaginary
audience who were instructed above at 716 and 717 on the duties
to Gods and parents.
3. [/xera #eovs] below at 727 a 1 and b 4 these words are quite
:
Tracrt Sirra ecrrt, i.e. "all, in all cases = unquestionably." The "
"
control" (Oenone).
a 3. Oeiov yap dyaOov TTOV TIJ^TI, TMV 8e /ca/cwv ovStv TI/JUOV,
"honour, you know, is a priceless benefit; if a tiring harms you,
it cannot bring you honour." There are, Plato says, many ways,
which we are all prone to take, of honouring our own souls, as "
thing by reading Btreov for Otiov. The latter word, besides being
a high commendation, adds the implication that since the Gods
receive honour and glory, it must be a good, and therefore a
beneficial thing. Schanz s faxy for n/jL-ij seems to go still further
from the context ignoring, as it does, the contrast between
dyaOov and KO.KOV. All the above-mentioned objections also apply
to Susemihl s suggestion to bracket dya66v as a on Otiov. "gloss"
For the active use of TIJJUOS cf. Aesch. Eum. 853 oviripp tuv yap
Ti/xiiure/oos XP iroAtrais ToitrSe, and ripiov
VO<S 0"T<u in the <!8pav
next line. Plato uses art/Acs both in the sense of bringing disgrace
(Gorg. 527 d 1) and suffering disgrace (Gorg. 486 c 2). [F.H.D., J.B.M.,
and A.M.A. take rifjuov as passive, and incline to Stallbaum s
deiwv yap aya$wv.]
5. Aoyots 17 8(0/30 is r) V7retriv
a three headings under which :
goodness, and (7) the preference of wealth to virtue, fall under the
head of SW/XHS, while (4) the shrinking from toil, and (5) the
shrinking from death fall under that of wreteo-i.
a 7. avTLKa, "for instance." Gp. Kuhnken, Tim. s.v.
473
727 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
tvOvs yevo/xevos, ["a
man is hardly in his teens before
J.B.M.].
b 1.
TTyoo^v/xoLyxcvos e7rtr/37rei, eager]y encourages
"
it."
b
TO Se vvv Aeyo/xevoV
2. a variety of ouros 6 Aoyos <TTI :
"
vulgatum cfat/DU)
mutavi in cgaipw, velut ubique scribendum ubi
cximcndi significatum verbum hoc habet."
C 2. Trapa Aoyov TOV TOV vofjioOfrov KOL orcuvov, in the "
soul).
C 7. TO, Toia{rra arv^iravra i.e. when of that, or
Spwv :
guilty
any other, shirking of a hard duty. Wagner suggests <ov>
Spwv,
applying -TO, Toia^Ta o-iyxTrai/Ta to the duties shirked. [J.B.M.
suggests that the ov before Tt/xa really belongs here.]
d 1. vravTcos, "under any circumstances," goes with dyaOov.
For the sense cp. Apol. 29a7, 37b7 and 42.
d 3. KOil OVK aVTLTlVL 8i8d(TK(j)V T Kttt
eAey^WV d) . .
.,
wrong in saying
"
is
"
e 2. Burnet does well to eject the comma which most edd. have
after dyvoct. There is much variety among the interpretations
given of (o Wagner translates it by a simple that (dass), Jowett
:
474
NOTES TO BOOK V 7276
by
"
greatly,"
how Schneider makes it qualify dav^ao-rov
"
quam
admirabilem hanc possessionem negligat."
This last is nearly
right, but does not quite reproduce the relation of the Greek
words. I think dav^aa-rov KTry/xaTos is predicative to rovrov :
of the ensuing context shows that they do not. The man who is
dissatisfied because he is poor, could not be thought by anyone to
be honouring his soul by gifts." apa answers to the tus 8rj SOKGI of
"
b 7 above.
a Aeurei corresponds to the TroAAov Set at c 1
2. Travros . . .
above. Cp. Aesch. P.V. 961 TroAAou ye KCU TOU Travros eAAeiVw.
He is, on the contrary, as far from it as can
"
and not its owner, were the subject of the sentence. As the main
idea of the sentence is bartering and price, I think these words
mean "the soul s rather than "the soul s good name."
treasure"
gold 011 the earth and in the earth," of which we hear immediately.
6.
BLapiOuovfjLtvos Tarry,
a It is better to suppose that e^eAr/ may, under the circum
7.
2.
Aeyo/zei ?^ ,
cp. 695 a 6 VTTO r^s Aeyo/xev^s ei^ou/zcmas, and 747 c 2 rrjv
Ka\.ovuvr]v iravovpyiav ; so too I believe we ought to explain
Aeyo/xeyvyi/ at Ep. 335 b 4, connecting Aeyo/zey^v OVK opOws fjSovtjv.
What he means by so-called he explains below at c 2 ff.
"
"
for wrong-doing If it
is generally said to be so, how is it that "no one takes it into
account ?
"
476
NOTES TO BOOK V 7280
to his reformation tar/cu/cr) yiyverai irovripias rj SiKrj Gorg. 478d
where the whole theory of what we may call official
in a passage
is 6
p) rvyxdvoov whose fate is likely to be destruction," as an
"
477
728 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
arrangement is chiastic (and so Ficinus), and that 6 /ZT)
does not get the treatment he wants," if he does not get the
[Dat. of reference,
11
in our judgement," J.B.M. and A.M.A.]
C 7. TOVT avro a-purra aTTOTeAeiv, "to accomplish this very
u>s
result (i.e.
"
man s true glory consists in choosing the good, and in doing his
best to remedy all remediable evil.
C 9. OVK ei s KT\. it is the soul s natural affinity
6v<f>v<rrepov
:
with the Good that gives it the value as a KT^/AO, claimed for it at
726 2 and 727 e 1. This is implied in the statement just made,
that the true glory of the soul is the pursuit of the Good, and the
rejection of evil.
d 3. 8evTpov next, that is, to the Good TO TTOLVTUV apicrrov.
:
erdxOr] may be gnomic, or may refer to the fact that the order of
merit was. given on the preceding page ; more likely the latter.
The Aldine riprj for the MS. Tipj must be right (unless some
words are lost, e.g. Ti/xr)
Burnet is the first among <r)> <TovSe>).
here again."
d 5. oVat implies that the K 1)8817 Aot are more numerous than
the oiX.r)0i<$ TI/XCU.
d 6. [MjvveLv Si/l fMOL (f>aiverai
: this curious phrase seems to
mean: "as I imagine, he distinguishes them (as follows)."
is
distinction.")
72031. X@P *
a< Ka^ 0"Tu7is . . . TCUS 7roAeo-iv /cat i8ia .
a 2. pr) 8>J
ris : the asyndeton apes the form of a legal
enactment. For the selection of topics now to be treated down
to 730 a 9 see the note on 718 c 1 above.
a 4. There is same reference to the double effect of
the
great wealth that on the state, and that on the individual
as at a 1.
a 5. d/coAa/cevTOs : i.e. so moderate as not to attract flatterers
to its possessor a bold and significant expression, but hard to
;
translate (?
"
ethic
dative.
a 7. ets generally," i.e.
aTravra, in the case of men of all
"
stations ;
taken with the two preceding participles.
to be [J.B.M.
and A.M.A. take it with aAvTrov.]
b 1. alSio 7roA.A?7v, ov xpvcrov this remark forms a neat :
to tell us, in which children, who are always being told to pay
us believe.)
b 3. TO has a stronger demonstrative force than usual here.
Cp. 730 c 4. eo-riv yiy vo/xevov is a sententious periphrasis for
yty i/era t :
"
omnia")
It is the obj. of aicryvvtcrdaL, not an attribute of TOV veov.
b 8. avrov : not the e^Lt^ojj/ vo/xo^er^s, of course, but the
elder to whom
the lawgiver gives the advice. The change of
number in such a case is not uncommon in Plato. Stallb. cps.
Prot. 324 a. Cp. Juv. xiv. 47, with Mayor s note.
KOI auTtov, simul atque ipsorum Schneider.
"
C 3. a/iia
"
who share the worship of the family gods, and who have the
same blood in their veins "
(lit.
"
yeve$ \iov$ preserved for us the true reading for the curiously
in preference to conquering at
"
contests for
"
is, by brachylogy,
d 7. 86y :
"
Ruhm "
eV TO>
/3io>,
which explains 86y vTrrjpecrias seems a rather clumsy
addition. Can it be due to a commentator who took Sory to be
in a reputation for ?
"
It is perhaps not
"
strangers."
In that case the rd would surely have to be repeated
before a/xapr^/xara to make this clear. Besides, rot riov in ev<uv,
I think
it best though to follow F.H.D. who would bracket Kal eis rov<s
or a $eos who
any particular case had the evos under his
in
CTT.
a/z. We have the same bold use of these adjectives below at
b 2 in ^tvLKd re /cat tiriy^pia. 6/xtA?y/zara.
a 7. Tv\ev MSS., but in A there are two marks before the
word standing for two missing letters. Badham ingeniously
suggested that oVeri^v was the original reading. (So Schanz.)
aarTv\v 6fj.. would mean, I think, not failed to secure the
"
and one property. Hitter holds that TO, TTC/H kavrov includes
s
two suggestions :
(1) to read 6V av aVepya^rcu, and (2) 6Va . . .
the TO at 729 b 3.
"
does not mind (or who cannot help) being mistaken who would
as soon hold a false opinion as not. For the distinction between
TO a*?
aA.?7$tos ^evSos the lie in the mind and the spoken lie, see
Rep. 382 a ff. Of. also Hipp. Min. 372ff. avoirs, ayu,a$rys, avoia,
duadia are used by Plato very much as fool and folly are used in
our version of the Psalms and Proverbs there is moral as ;
C 8. Tracrav, complete ;
so 6/xoior^ra . . .
of."
KaTecTKevacraTO gnomic.:
d i.e. he has
1. o-xeSoi/ 6/xotws estranged his friends, and even
:
SiKdioo-vvr) is
eminently a social virtue but, as we read at e 1 ff.,
;
avrjp for the article with a predicative adj. cp. Menex. 248 a 4
:
i. 95 ed.
(and so Stob. JVleineke, but not at ix. 55). Other editors
either put no comma, or else put one after avayo/sevey&o. The
Emperor Julian, in quoting this passage, has dpcTyjs. This is, no
doubt, a possible construction, and the gen. is analogous to that
e.g. at 964 b and Schanz adopts it in
after VLKrjrrjpia 4
<e/)eiv
r)yiij(ro-daL Swarrjv
KCU V7rouyiois TropevevOai oSov. There is a
similar stretch, and personification in our familiar easy to read,"
"
good to
"
eat,"
pregnant
use of Svvao-Oat. (There is not the slightest ground for emending,
with Schanz, to 6 cra TIS Swarcu avros ^etv. or with . . . . . .
the three types of men here described in the case of ^poi T/o-is than
in that of criD^pocrvvr]. It is hard to imagine a man who would
731 a
"
depreciation of the
"
2. ari/xaetv :
precious jewel
savours of the ill-nature which makes "the toad ugly and
venomous."
(a 5) not only takes away all merit from the informer," but
"
485
73i a ,THE LAWS OF PLATO
We may notice that it is implied that such a desire is likely to
prompt false accusations (a 8 rw aSiKws ^yeo-$ai).
a 6. Sew oi o/xei os vTrepe^t-v, fancying that he is gaining
"
credit." be,"
is."
b 1. d-yvfjivacrrov TTOIWV
= "
crippling."
b[TO tavrov /xepos, as far as he is concerned
"
"
2. J.B.M.]
b
4. ws ort /xaAtcrra emphasizes the injunction to mercy, as
^aAeTra, dangerous."
b /xa^o/^evov and d/xi;voyu,evov are subordinate to
6.
as
to the sins of all those who, etc." TWV ocrot : of this demonstrative
use of the article when followed by a relative Ast gives, besides
ten instances from the subsequent books of the Laws, others from
Spin. 974 c, Phil. 320 d, Soph. 241 e, Rep. 469 b, 5 10 a,
21 c, Prot.
cf. also Theaet. Except at Theaet. 168 a and Laws 761 e
168 a.
and 871 e the relative is always 6Vos or OTTOCTOS. For av Stob. TU>V
C 2. extoi/, deliberately," or
" "
C 4. KKT^TO though
2
: A
added an iota above the line to the 77
of A s KKT7?To, all the other MSS. and Stob. and all the editions
. . .
f\<Dv,
away like an
angry woman subordinate to TriKpaivopevov
"
; a/c/oaxoAovi/ra is
immoderately as "
note, would read et 7r/)7ret for TrpeTreiv this would make e/cao-rore
superfluous but he takes the right view in his Lex. when he says
that Seiv is redundant, as it is below at e 3 after opOots t ^ei and at
Rep. 473 a, 486 d, and 535 a otov Setv /<AeKTas etvai. (Stallb.
here, and Adam at Rep. 535 a, hold that both the Sciv and the
other expression have their full force.) The redundancy is con
versational, and similar to the slovenly English I should have "
demands "
that is that which people mean when they say that everybody is
naturally dear to himself, and that this [law of nature] is quite
right. Whereas it is in reality the source of all kinds of sins that
men commit from time to time, just because they are too proud of
their own selves." Plutarch paraphrases this whole passage at the
beginning of his treatise Quomodo Adulator, etc. Wyttenbach,
in hiscommentary on Plutarch, suggests that Plato had in mind
Eur. FT. 460 (Nauck) tKetvo yap Tre-jrovO oTrep Travres fiporoi
J
(tAwv /zaAicrT ff^avrov OVK aicrx^vo/xat. (Cp. also Cyclops 334.)
Cp. Arist. Rhet. i. 1371bl9 avayKi] TrdVras <iA,<nrrovs eiVat r)
487
731 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
StKaiws ;
where Ar. explains tliat it is the excess of self-
say that TO Seiv stands for the saying that it ought or the idea " "
after TO. J.B.M. translates the Seiv by the words given above
on a (Ought we possibly to read
6. etVou for TO Stiv etVcu ?) TOO"
possibly :
;
"
we might say.
TOV yiteyav avSpa cf. 730 d 6.
a 2. :
a
6. oOtv KrX.., and in consequence of this notion, when we "
is doubtless
right in adopting the reading aet for Set Stob. i. 95 ;
has aei, though at xxiii. 18 he has Set in quoting the same passage.
b 4. /A>y$e/juav alo")(vvr]v TrpocrOev iroiovpevov cp. 648 d . . . :
"goes
in a circle," now this way, now that. Cp. what he says
about action and reaction at 676 b 9-c 4, and at Rep. 563 e 8 cp. ;
thesis. The WO-TTC/) does not go naturally with the gen. abs. The
construction is like that at Rep. 330 c Ma-irep yap . . .
ayaTrtocriv,
ravrrj re cnrovBd^ovcrtv.
87) ...
SLO S^j \pij a conversational
brachylogy (so Stallb. ) for and that is why I say (everybody)
"
C 2. inf. supplied :
urge
everybody else so to Badham s oA^v do." and Schanz s
<7roAiv>
(lit. "),
sive. For eKacrrov cf. Phaedo 107 d o CKOUTTOU Sat^u-wv, and Rep.
620 d e/caaro) ov et Aero Sai/mova. Kara rv^as is "in the course of
Fortune s changes." The contrast is between a steady run of good
fortune, and a period of strenuous fighting with obstacles. Most
489
732 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
interpreters take Scu/zovtov to denote an external opposing force
as if a man s Genius sometimes helped, and sometimes hindered
him. It seems better to suppose the Genius to be so closely
identified with the . man as to share his difficulties, as well as his
good fortune. At Tim. 90 a Plato calls each man s soul his Sou/xwi/.
The language in both cases is poetical and, to a certain extent,
metaphorical. The change to the plur. (Sou/xoi/wv), after eVao-rov,
is a quite common variety of expression, (rvxas may mean fate in
a sinister sense, but not, by itself, misfortune. This is against
Zeller s proposal to translate K. r. by auf die Seite des Ungliicks," "
will alleviate
(the toils) by the (Schneider cannot be right in making
blessings."
good things, they must hope that, by God s good help, entirely the
opposite of this (diminution) will always happen to them. The ;
with both.
d 5. /arySei/ without any relaxation of effort."-
(/>eiSo/Avoi/,
"
firj /ie/n/zi/are."
732 d 7.
interest
vital nature of their influence on us.
e 7. cm rep arxifyfutTi Kparti irpos c5otav i.e. such high :
509 e 2, Tim. 58 b 2.
512 There is no need, with Stallb., to
c 2,
sit."
and he also placed a colon after the first o-KOTreti/, where previous
edd. had either put a comma, or no stop at all. Burnet s reading
may be rendered, "but what is the right way to appreciate it?
That is what the Argument has now got to teach us to see we :
must compare one life with another, the more pleasant with the
more painful, and ask, in the following way, whether in such and
491
733 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
such a case (OVTCOS) it"
(i.e. the life) "suits
ournature, or, in another
case (aAAws) it does not suit
investigation that follows it." The
reaches the converse of the conclusion stated at Tim. 8 1 e iray :
"),
the other class in what we dislike, we do not desire E.g. where it."
apposite of v6fj.ov.
qualification (Against his rewriting of the
previous words wvTrep Set TrpotXojjievov TOV fiovXt^rov re Kal
IKOVCTIOV djSovXrjTuv re Kal a/cowi(ov it is to be urged that all
it is the particular thing in the life, not the life itself that
along
has been spoken of as the object of desire here, in particular, we ;
Trai/Ta, . . .
with the discreet life will set it down as mild in every respect."
734 a 4. The TC after OTi#v/Ai as should be rejected, I think.
494
NOTES TO BOOK V 734 a
It may be due to the confusion between Se and re after cr<t>o8pd<$.
C (our) intention in
"
necessary to
"
(v-rreppoXfj, /jiepiSi,
rd(TL have been suggested.) tKarepos e/care/oov it is absurd of :
say that these words could only be used of two pairs of lives.
Strictly they only apply to a single pair 6 dvSptios and 6 SetAos,
because the last mentioned ;
but in sense eKare/oos goes with all
the subjects of VIKWCTI, and eKarepov with all its objects. He
might have said tKare/ooi eKare/oous v7Tp/3dX.\ovTs as far as the
painful sensations.
c 7. Kivwv virp/3aX.X.6vTti)v : an adversative clause, subordinate
to eKare|OO? . . .
vTreppdkXoiv.
d 1. There is a break here, and the place of the subject is
case of the body, the truth is just as undoubted in the case of the
soul. (Schanz follows H. Muller in rejecting the r}.)
d 6. rots aA/Ycns i.e. in other respects besides being more
:
TO ts a AAois.
el. a7re/ryaecr#ou has rbv e xoi/ra frjv as its object "secures . . . :
496
NOTES TO BOOK V 7346
tion ;
is*}vthe
possibly spurious ?) evScu/Aovea-Te/aov adj., is
not adv.
e 3 735 a 6- So far the preface to our laws, and there it ends.
"
follow, and this is really the place for a general outline of civic
institutions. Now just as, in the case of a web or woven structure
of any description, you cannot make both woof and warp of the
same kinds of thread, but the substance of the warp must be of a
superior nature to that of the woof for the former is strong and
endowed with a character of firmness, while the latter is softer and
is bound to yield from this comparison we may conclude it to be
reasonable that the men who are destined for rule in our cities
should in each case be set apart in some such way (as the warp
threads are) from those whose temper has been tried by only a
slight education. For (you must know that) there are two
branches of civic organization, the one being the conferring of
office on individuals, the other the
providing your officers with (a
code of) laws (to administer)."
e 4 f. The use of the singular shows that yo/zos and con
sequently TrpooifjLiov too are used in the technical musical sense
(as at Rep. 531 d, Tim. 29d), to which there is a punning
reference in the subsequent vo/tovs. Cp. Jowett, Introd. p. 76,
though in his, and all other translations or commentaries that I
know, the musical sense is ignored here.
6 6. VTTo-ypdfaiv the "outline" of the subject, for which he
:
Kat vel simile quid (Ast). He goes on as if the simile had been
"
Bruns). (Schanz and Burnet say Stob. has TOVS ras ap^as, but in
Meineke s ed. vol. ii.
p. 194 the text is TOVS ras /^eyaAas ap^as.)
Apart from authority, the passage becomes comparatively meaning
lessif we assume that the comparison is between the superior
"grit"
to use another metaphor of the greater magistrates, as
compared with the lesser ones. The stouter threads are clearly
magistrates of all orders who execute the laws, and the
"
severity
and "thoroughness" of the educative and testing process.
e/cacTTOTe : almost our "
respectively."
Stobaeus inserts Kat
before Kara Aoyov. There isa surprising variety in the interpre
tation as well as in the reading of this whole passage e.g. :
(p. 191 note) pronounces this sentence "inept" ; the yap, he says,
is only explicable on the assumption that the method of selecting
and appointing magistrates was immediately to follow. See also
on 751 a 4 below. 8vo TroAireias et Srj this phrase is repeated in :
the same sense at 751 a 8vo ei8r] ravra ircpl TroAiretas Kooyzov
ytyi>o//,eva rvy^avei. The ei Sry TroAireiwv at 681 d and 714 b
means something quite different.
a 7. TO Se Trpo TOVTMV aTrdvTiDV : neither of the abov e-mentioned
r
last two letters have been altered from something else. The first
six printed edd. read irixcv?0"ie. (Cp. Goodwin, M. and T. 295.)
b 3. KaOap/mov Ka.Oapf.1: the religious associations of these
words seem to add a sanction to this purging process.
b 4. KaOdpy MSS., KaOapf.1 Ast. It is curious that the
/cat ras
0pa7TV(rov<ri, TO!;?
\l/v^a<s
Se ^07, oVot /xey Kara O-W/AO, TOLOV-
TOUS 8e Kara rrjv \j;vyj}v
rot, o.TrodvyfTKiv cacrowti/, KCU /caKO</>vets
. . .
vain and endless must be the pains he will have to take with
the animals bodies or with their souls if he does not purge his
herds by discriminating selection, since either natural depravity
or evil nurture, not content with ruining its victims, spreads the
fatal taint to tempers and bodies, of one beast after another, which
were hitherto sound and uncontaminated."
b 7. For a,vr)WTOS Troves cp. dvtjvvTit) KOI aTrArycrrw /caKW 714 a,
dvYjvvra rrovovo-tv Rep. 531 a, dvrjvvrov KCLKOV Gorg. 507 e.
c3. KT-rj/JidTiDV : as Stallb. says, here, and at Gorg. 484 c /3ovs
KOL raAAo, KT-^/xara, and possibly at Laws 902 b 8, KT^/zara seems
to be used for KTTJI/^.
C 4. TWV aAAcov {wtov depends on ra /xi/, not on
(Stobaeus has eAarrw re cnrovSy ). In all three sentences e
has to be supplied.
C 6. The infins. StepcwaV^ai and </>paeiv
are epexegetical to
(nrovSrjs rrys /xeytcrrrys, and the re, possibly for rhythm s sake, has
been put earlier than its natural place, which is after Biepevvao-Qai ;
Stobaeus has ye for it.
C 7. TO TrpocrrJKov e/cacrroi?, the treatment proper to each case."
"
713 c 6 ff. could have been originally written as parts of the same
book. There is not much difference between saying that an
occurrence is extremely rare, and contrary to experience, and say
ing that you must act on the assumption that it is impossible.
d 7. ayaTToWws, the reading of A and Stobaeus, is mentioned
as a variant in the margin of L and 0, which have
ayaTr^rws,
which is also given as a variant in the margin of A. Probably
the former was early altered to
ayaTrr^Tcus, a word which
was used
in the sense of "with difficulty"; for this meaning admirably
suits this passage. It is found at Critias 106 a, Lys. 218 c, and
possibly at Lysias, C. Andoc. p. 107 45. ("You must be content
500
NOTES TO BOOK V 735 d
is much if you get
with cp. 684c7
that" is not far from "it
6 1.
TifMopia not here used in the sinister sense which it bears
is
6 2. 7riTi#ets, . . .
oa-06 . . .
en-ecrOai,
owing to scarcity of food let it be known that
"
existence
" "
(lit. "),
Gorg. 507
ravras GTTL^Lpovvra TrXrjpovv, avr^vvrov KO.KOV.
e (The
early printed editions read oY ev^/uav aTraAAay^s, with no MS.
authority. Ast suggests ctTraAAay^ but this leaves TOVTOIS un ;
possible."
Travri S/oao-reov, "everybody who undertakes to
. . .
admit none but such as they approve among the applicants. This
is described by the MSS. as e rt droTrwrepa than all the KaBapfjioi
4/<Aoy?7
is
wppeovruv.
multis locis")
b
TO. ftei/ Tr^ywi
1. we are to understand, I think, that the
:
world of) theory and not in (that of stern) fact." The early
editions even Ast s have dAA for TO, S on no MS. authority ; ,
(in 2)
KaOa-rrep, and took on to be the rieut. of OO-TIS. Schanz also
prints o, TI, but keeps KaOaTrep. Both these readings put too
much weight on yiyvo/xevov, and even so do not straighten out
the construction.)
c 7. vojj.7J<s
refers to the distribution of money as well as of
land dissension about land, about the cancelling of debts, and
:
"
have-nots."
begin the next sentence with it. Burnet rightly adopts Bekker s
addition of it, as r/Se, to the previous sentence, marking it more
clearly by altering the comma which Bekker placed after it into a
colon, and putting a comma before it.
d 5. The early editions, again on no MS. authority, read
virdpy^i and so Stallb. and Herm. as verb to ?} Se. TWV KIVOVVTW
act
vTrapxew means (all that remains is) that there should
"
. . .
things."
For the gen. cp. Aristoph. Ach. 184 o-ui/eAeyoi/ro rwv
XiOwv. (Badham suggests altering vTrdp^tiv into air a/oX*? s -)
d 6. Stallb. rightly points out that rovrwv does not agree with
e$eAovT(ov, but is a part. gen. depending on rots aTropoiyzeVots. It
is the specially distressed among their debtors who excite the pity
of the liberal-minded rich.
e 2. ve/AO/u,ei/oi>? the middle voice is peculiar.
: At 739 e 8
vei/zacr#cov, and
at 740 a 2 ve/xeo-#o>v are used of the community
Cp. Arist. Pol. ii. 1266b29 juaAAov yap Set ras eVt^u/zi a?
o/AaA,tiV r} ras cwo-tas, TOVTO 8 OVK ecrrt ///*) TrcuSevo^eVois i/cavoos
V7TO TOJV VOLLU)V.
6 4. (TiDTrjptas apx*! TroAews /xeytVr^, "the surest source of civic
well-being."
e 5. i.e.
avrrj the true estimate of property
:
especially the
of not though it would
repression aTrAr/crTta necessarily jueT/otoT^s,
come to much the same.
6 7. rfi roiavrrj Kara(rracrL : i.e. "for conditions so desirable as
3
those above described.
737 a 1. The words TIJS ^era^fxo-etos have given much
difficulty. boldly translates ravr^s T. p. by hoc funda-
Ficiiius
suggest that Plato wrote the simple ravrrys, and that this was
interpreted by one commentator to stand for KaTacrrao-ews (and
rightly so) and by another for KprjTri&os, for which he substituted
;
505
737 a
THE LAWS OF PLATO
the to him more familiar word /Screws this last was, owing to a ;
change
Hitter, that from inequality of possessions to equality.) OVK
euTro/oos fj TToAiriKry 7T/Duis ylyvoiT* o.v,
"
established. -
Most editors now adopt Bekker s oi Se/xia for the
MS. ovSe fjita.
a 3. rjv KrA. : see above on e 7 and c 6. o/xcos Se . . .
</>vyryv,
for all that, it is just as- well to have it explained how we should
"
with justice,"
and
it has this advantage over the (easier) reading
so would have the same effect as the ei/oj added by later hands to
St. Matth. v. 22 TTCXS o dSeAc^w avrov evokes &TTO.I
opyio/xevos TU>
rfj K/na-et in both cases the commentator seeks to modify the moral
;
importance of /zeTptor^s in the words /xera oY/o/s, and (2) the deadly
danger of aTrArycrrta TT\OVTOV in the words 6ia TOV yt/,ry <iAox/c>77/jia-
50C
NOTES TO BOOK V 737 a
narrow because it is equivalent to 6Sos, is only less preposterous
"
effugium quod
:
has preserved for us the reading Set, though the scribe altered
it to 8r). On Schanz s theory that is merely a
copy of A,
we should have to suppose, not only that the scribe of O hit
on the right reading by mistake, but also recognized it as a
mistake. Ficinus s oportet shows that he too read Set.
b 2. aAA>jA.ovs
is said of the possessors who are implied in
overt as a characteristic boldness of expression.
;
b 3 ff rj pr) .
fJifrrj
in this rather confused sentence I adopt
. . . :
Ast s Kovras for the MS. eKovra, the universally accepted ? of the
early editions for the MS. r),
after 019, and (like Burnet) follow
Hitter in rejecting the before oo-ots, which was first questioned
K<XI
by Stallb.
"
such folly as that i.e. as to stir up strife, where it did not exist,
"
7rAry#ovs at c 6. oy/<os
in fixing the number of heads of families are (1) the size of the
territory, and (2) the necessity of having a population large enough
to take its place among the surrounding states. The latter con
sideration the limit downwards, the former upwards.
fixes But
instead of saying, as we. should expect: "you must not have a
larger population than your territory will support," he says, in
you must remember (when you are estimating the capacity
"
effect,
of your territory) that only enough need be allowed to each man
to satisfy moderate desires."
As to this sentence I thoroughly agree with Stephanus in two
important points :
(1) that TTOO-OI S the indeterminate pron.
is
(like TTOTepw at 628 b 7), and (2) that the sense demands that
Set should be supplied mentally from Tr/ooo-Sei. Those who accent
TTOO-OUS, and make the question a double one, how much land "
will support how many ? imply that the amount and the nature
"
. .
TrpocrSd sinks into a mere parenthesis.
. But the previous
sentence implies just the opposite of this i.e. that our decision as :
to the number of the people must depend on the size of the land.
It is as if a man, after saying, you
"
So too Jowett.)
ut tot moderatis hominibus sufficiat."
(pace L.
"choose" & S. s.v. Aeyw B).
d /oyw KOU
6. Adyots : i.e. we shall not only make such
settlements as to number and size of lot as the circumstances
warrant, but we shall give the reasons for them. vvv Se KrA., "on
the present occasion (when we have none of the necessary details)
all we can do is to complete the outline of the legislator s task."
I do not think he means here (as Wagner),
"
tr^rj/z. v. K. t
Troypa^s, and I would take away the comma
which separates them in all editions. The subj. of TTC/O. is
vo/>to$eo-ia,
not Adyos. For the cr^/m-ros and the viroy Ast pa(f>rjs
e 1 e 7.
"
orvvvo/uia, the adj., would give the same sense, but would not be
quite so explicit yevd/xei/a a-vvvopa would be
"
; counting together."
What follows seems to be
merely advice to the lawgiver to
familiarize himself with the various groups into which his whole
number may be divided.
e would, with Schanz, adopt Stephanus s correction of
6. I
the MS. TOV ai roi/ into rov avrov, so as to retain the same
construction for r/oia as for Svo for if TOV avrov is right,
509
737 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
ov, Ast suggests, must be supplied with
and not Aoyov, as
it. (Ritter divisions by two and three are
thinks that the
laid down as imperative, whatever whole number be selected by
the lawgiver, and he translates ve/zT^/Tto must be obtainable "
numerus,"
number" ["number in general," F.H.D.], the unlimited numerical "
series
"
infinity A.M.A.],
["
totam numerorum seriem," Ast.
"
"
factorization^ It is
also pointed out to me that 5040 = 1x2x3x4x5x6x7).
The ov Tr\iov<s in the adversative Se ina 7 accounts for
a 4, and
manifestly inconsistent with the absurd correction of
is
correction "
as masc., "in
quemvis" (1 nitmerum}.
a 6. TT/JOS diravra ra cru/x/?oAaia Kat KOii/tov^/zara these :
ij
n aAAo. Ficinus for TT/OOS aVavra (TO) has ad "
contraria ; TT/JOS
which our text is an explanation? Cf. Xen. Mem. iii. 12. 4 irdvra
ye ravai/Tta (rv/>i/?atvei.).
b 2.
"
but Plato may well have had in mind the thought that it was
perhaps some wise old arithmetician who fixed on 12 for the
number of the deities, because it was such a convenient number
for human divisions. Number was itself, in a way, a sacred thing
to Plato. /cat emphasizes /carol
o-\oXr)v For /3e/3at(os X.a/3elv cf.
Xen. Cyr. iii. 3. 51 Xafieiv 8 ev rats yvw/zais /3e/?aitos TOVTO.
b 3. e x^i ovv OVK aAAws r) Tavry these words should be
y<V
:
Schn. and Burnet put after ravrr), should be a colon. Cf. 771 c 5
0)5 8 Itrrlv Tavra dXrjOws 6Wa, Kara cr^oA^v OVK av TroAvs 7rt-
Seijeiev pvOos, where, as here, we are assured that study will prove
the truth of what has been said.
b 4. The following Se is not violently adversative the contrast ;
is between the study of the facts by the proper officials, and the
recognition of them necessary on the part of the city-founder. (I
see no need to assume any lacuna in this passage, as has been done
511
738 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
TO AOITTOV IK fiporwv K-eK/V^creTai, only there ravra is
re/otei/r/
instead of iepd, as here. I8pva-6ai applies to the case of a
newly founded city ; e7rovo//<aeo-$ou
to that of a regenerated old one.
C K AeA^eoi/ KrA.
1. ocrait seems best to take 6 cra as
governed :
either the Gods themselves appeared on the spot where they wished
a temple to be built, or they inspired a man with the knowledge
of their preference, and he " "
stories they gave sanctity to oracles, and images, and altars, and
better to put a comma after it. These words are generally taken
to mean provide opportunity for the satisfaction of all kinds
"
may
of needs" but Ficinus took them to.mean may provide opportunity
"
for the discharge of all the services they can render (et facultatem sui
. . . :
r/
done his duty when he has laid all the possibilities before Cleinias,
and left him to choose between them.
a b 1. The next move that I am going to make in my
"
kind, and may cause surprise at the first hearing. Still, reflection
and experience will make it clear that a city is likely (av) to attain
to (only) a second-best constitution. Possibly people whose only
conception of a lawgiver is that of an arbitrary dictator, will say
I ought to have given them something better. No ; the right
course is to set forth the best constitution, the second-best and the
third-best, and leave the choice between them to the authority
who is responsible for the community in question."
VOL. I 513 2 L
739 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
in danger of being constituted," "is
likely to be constituted" (cp.
then have nothing to stand for but a weM-constructed state," and "
o-i i
r^es to mean
to the unsuitability (of the second con
"
owing
stitution) to a lawgiver who is not absolute but the firj crvv^Oes "
recalls the ovcra of a 2, and suggests that (as the TIS here is
d^0tj<s
the want of familiarity (on the part of TIS) with a lawgiver who
leaves anything to a people s choice." This second interpretation
suits the general idea of the passage better. Ficinus takes it so :
lepov has been made although it has been admitted that some of
the enactments now to be suggested are incompatible with the
ideal constitution described in the Republic for all that, the only
c 5 ff.
"
communem in usum"
(Fie.).
d 3. denique (Ficinus and
KCU is
Stallb.). Kara
OTL /xa A terra the usual pleonasm. :
excellence for laws (TOVTWV) than the knowledge how far they "
this
"
round "
ac denique
(si)pro viribus sub his legibus vivant quae unam quam maxime
"
dcol.) For i]
after eire cp. below 862 d 4 etre e /sycus r} Aoycus.
d apparently, as we should say, two or "
7. [TrAetovs evos] :
more,"
"
unlikely that in some MS. the two passages were the length of a
column apart, and so might have stood side by side on a page.
el. dAAfl, "alibi" (Fie.).
6 4. dOavacrias eyytrrara /au rj p,ia Sevre/sws : so the MSS. ;
(Fie.).
516
NOTES TO BOOK V 739
(See above
"
"
on 739 b 8.)
"
6 6. ravTTf^v is the
polity. riva . KCU TTWS "
second-best . .
is
not a picked strain," like the <vAa/ces of the Republic, nor has
"
ideal conditions.
a 4.avrrjv T^S TroAews o-v/u,7rao-7ys
Koivyv to this funda :
mental principle of ancient and modern law Plato adds two con
siderations designed (1) to endear, and (2) to dignify the possession
517
740 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
of land. (1) He
appeals to patriotic sentiment The country :
"
his hearers of the fact that the Earth, of which it was also a piece
which, at Tim. 40 b c, he calls yr\v 8e rpo(f>ov jj,v ?}/zere/3av
. . . Kal Trp6(T/3vTa.T i]v Otwv o(TOL tvTos ovpavov yeyovacri
TTyowT^i
claims allegiance and honour from all mortals. Cp. 8 7 7 d 5 ff.
a 5. Neither the avr^v nor the Set are necessary to the sense,
but their repetition gives clearness and importance to the following
clauses. I would therefore neither expel Set with Stallb., nor
all the
to cherish it) because, being more (ought we
itself a goddess, it is the mistress of such as are mortal."
a 7. Tttvra Sou/zovas though in form this is a command
. . . :
. . .
and,"
and yevovs and TroAeoos to depend on Oewv. Those
who take the KCU before TroAecos as and (Wagn. and Jow.)
"
"
OepaTrevTffi
It is not clear how Fie. and Schneider take it. rwv T ^coi/rwi/
Kai ocrovs KT\. : a comparison of 717b5 shows that this
means all the inheritor s own ancestors, including his parents.
Apparently the new /cAr/povo/zos is to enter upon his office
during his father s lifetime, and ets TOV Tore \povov up to that ("
C 2. :
only the two iiifins. which indicate the special ways in which
the two sexes are severally disposed of. These infins. replace the
imperative KaraAetTreTw. It is not easy to say whether they
would be felt as imperatives, or whether a Sti was imagined as
preceding.
C 4. vofjLov probably that as to the age of marriage cp. 772 d e.
:
;
C 5. at 844 b 2 we
eAAetViy have a similar impersonal
:
the nominative."
c 6. Kara, ^dpuv among friends," to such as would be
"
i.e. :
when there is a
deficiency (lit. when there are too few children of any parents
"
"
").
This covers the case of those who had only one child, as well as
that of those who had none.
d 1. TrdvriDV roi Twv depends on fj.rj\avrjv in d 3. dp^rjv : if
d6 ff. of?,
"
rovvavrlov
/cat o Aeyo/xei I do not think that any
. . . :
respond to ;
7. <av :
people
as . . ." The Aid. ed. emended &v to of, which Schanz adopts ;
520
NOTES TO BOOK V 74! a
7 35 a 4. There, the education referred to was less stringent and
complete here it is a base imitation of the education of the
"
"
higher classes. l/cdi/ras, they can possibly help For "if it."
at Hes. Theog. 231. The addition of the OOF marks the word as in
need of an explanation or reminder. The reminder that the lot is
divine is in place, but not so the reminder that the
previously
mentioned distributor was a God. Evidently K^pos is right.
" "
To confirm what he has said of the antagonism of the God, and the
Law to the recalcitrant citizen, he adds (1) (b 6 tf.) that the law :
had warned this man (who is now unwilling to obey it) that his land
must either be taken on these particular terms, or let alone. (There
is therefore no such bull here as Stallb. discerns.) " "
c 4. TOV
TrpidfjLtvov TT(i(T\iv does duty both as the direct object
. . .
. . .
obedientiam (injungit)."
C 6.
ypd\}/avTs anyhow a break in the construction must
agree with the subj. of Karao-r/yo-owiv as well as that of 6r)crovcrL,
and therefore I think it describes not the priests, but the legal
authorities this is confirmed by the yo/xw in d 3.
; [Loiiginus]
TLepl 4 rebukes Plato for fantastically calling
v\l/ov<s
522
NOTES TO BOOK V 741 C
He might well have blamed him for the
tv .,
. will give the duty of seeing the punishment enacted
.
"
to . . ."
"
employment or pursuit.
d 7. /caKos wv : the "
saying
"
to you he will seem worthy of your love A Poet s Epitaph"), and, "
("
rrdvv.
523
741 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
e cf. Ar. Pol. 1337b8 fldvavcrov
4. j3avav(ria :
tpyov elvai <$
Set TOVTO vo/xietv Kat T\vrjv Tavrrjv KCU fJidOrja-ii ocrat TT/DOS ras ,
passage. Some
light is shed on it by Rep. 371b3-e5, where
Plato explains why coined money is needed within the state itself.
He there says (1) the Srjpiovpyoi want it to facilitate their buying
and selling intercourse with each other, and (2) it is needed for the
payment of SLO.KOVOL he does not say (in the Republic) whether ;
former are forbidden to have any private property whatever (416 d),
it is
probable that the currency was only to be touched by the
^fjLLovpyoi and fjLurOiDTOi. So in our passage the dAAay^y which
necessitates a currency is spoken of as taking place (1) between the
d^fj.Lovpyoi^
and (2) between iracriv KT\. (whoever they are). This
last point is made clear by the re ... Kat, and is, I think,
generally ignored. Ast alters OTTOO-WV to OTTOO-OIS, and translates
illo opus est ut mercedem solvant ;
" "
the
being spoken of as the
"
services
"
"
that the term ^CVLKOV would apply to all three cases and is meant
here to do so. (3) We may again conclude, I think, that, though
we are not told of the transaction, the returned traveller gives
back, as a matter of course, all he had not spent of the state
money. But if, over and above this (Trepiyei/d/xei ov), he has in his
possession some foreign money either given him by a foreigner,
or made by him in trade he must not keep it in this form, but
must change it into the home (i.e. brass, or copper) currency. This
regulation might be partly prompted by a fear that the travelled
citizen might have entered into secret compact with some
foreign
power, for the purposes of which compact the possession of foreign
currency would be useful. The words do not warrant Ficinus s
525
742 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
interpretation that the traveller first changed his foreign money
and then deposited it in the state treasury. It is to be noticed that
the penalty of concealment is (b 8) confiscation. This would be no
penalty if the money was the state s by rights already.
b 4. Theprinted edd. and some edd. of Stobaeus,
first five
dva Aoyoi> ;
cf.Dem. Pro Phorm. 954. 19 TT^OS /xe/oos and Gorg.
464 c irpbs TO /^eArtcrroi/.
b 7. The object of tStov/xevos is not "
anything
"
get security for money lent, if his debtor has no money, or, for
that matter, how can he lend money at all ? The answer is :
"
The Law will give you no help in either of these latter trans
actions ;
and it forbids dowries altogether." The usual chiasmus.
The Law wishes to make trade impossible, and therefore
c 3.
will not recognize credit. It is suggested at Rep. 556 a that
that is the best way to prevent the creation of debt in a state :
rot avrov OTTTJ rts f3ov/\erat TptTrecv. Cp. also Stob. Flor.
et/oyoi Tes
44. 22 rj cocnrfp XapwvSas KOI IIAarwv / OVTOL yap Trapa^pyj/jia
K\VOV(TI StSovat Kal ka/LL/SdvfiV) eav Se TI 7Ti(rrwo~y yu,^ et vai
tov\ /e
SiKnv, avrov yap ainov elvai T a6i/aas. Cf. also below 849 e 8
o oe Trpoeyaei os cos 7TLO~Tv(tiV, eav re Ko/zicr^rai KGU av
/}/
r
n<$
/ \,\/
y(/-?y,
/
<TTepyera>
526
NOTES TO BOOK V 742 d
fundamental intention."
dpxtf *s use(i i n the sense of "
first
5
principle
"
a primary tense, this would have been (#) av (vowv ev) vo/zotfe-n; ;
be remembered that the doctrine here taught has been put forward
before at 687 f., where it was explained (688 b 6) tvxy XPW@ aL
ttvai j/ouj/
cr({>a\pov fxrj KeKTTjfAeVoi/.
6 3. TO, Se fj.r)
Sward
ovr dv jBovXoiro uaraias /3ovXij(TL<$ OVT
dv tTTi\eipoi it is true that this sentence would be clear and
:
527
742 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
1181 (T
eyo) /cat TratSes <5eo//,e$a
Setv r\v ae 8eaa0ai \ptwv, verbs
with ace. of the inner object are enabled to govern a direct object
as well. At Symp. 222 a vfj.lv d-rrov d /ze vftpia-ev the /xe is in a
similar position. u
(Ast says /xar. /3ovA. are
"
6Wara, Stallb. that rot fty Sward are "absolute posita "
"quod
vero pertinet ad ea quae non possunt fieri
"
;
the objection to this is
that 7ri^ei/oot wants a direct object.)
"
e 4 f a-\8ov.
yiyvecrBai i.e.
.
they could hardly be one
. . :
bad man might possess." If they are right, the argument halts.
Plato has previously said not that it is not necessary for great
riches and great goodness to be united but that it is impossible.
The ordinary interpretation would be a good proof of the former,
but it is superfluous after the latter. Moreover, as he has just
said that a very rich man cannot be very good, why should he here
state it merely as a possibility that the great fortune should be in
the hands of a bad man 1
743 a 1. The argument then proceeds to deduce from the
previous statement (at e 5) that goodness and happiness must
always go together, that the very rich cannot be happy either.
CCI TOIS is ot TroAAot, who are assumed to hold that
great riches are
necessary to happiness.
a 3 f dyaOov Se
. . . . dSvvarov : this is a simple restatement of
what he said above at e 6 f. Its repetition is not necessary to the
argument. Probably it was put in to make it clear that this is
Not only nearly Plato MSS., but the MSS. of Stobaeus and
all
a 5. dSiKov /experts
Tf. e/c StKaiovStallb. says the re goes
/cat :
TI
expenditures. Stallb. cps. Rep. 370 b 10, where also the subj. of
e#eAei is inanimate. In both cases efleAetv seems to be used as a
semi-auxiliary like our own "
will."
VOL. i 529 2 M
743 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
bad objects only miserly" but ov KOIKOS goes much better with ;
the next line (aya#os Se xrA.). -Early edd., e.g. Louv. and Steph.,
have Tore so Ast, who points out that, as at A 63, Tore Se is used
;
without the usual rore /xev preceding it. So Stallb. and Biirnet.
Other recent edd. read rore, which would mean "when he is
miserly." The words rore Se TTOTC mean though on occasion
" "
which keeps a few very bad men at the other end of the scale.
c 3. Again
"
Q.E.D."
c 5. Above
718 a 6-b 5 we have been told that the details of
at
our code will teach us what behaviour to our fellows T?)V TTO\IV
rj/jLiv, o~viJ.f3ovX.vOVT(ii)v OfMv, jJiaKapiav T Kal evSdifiova aVoreAet.
Again, at 693 b 4 we read iroX.iv eXevOepav re eiVat Set /cat ejjicfapova
/cat /cat TOV
vo^oBf.Tovv~a irpos ravra fiXtirovra Set
(f>i\i(]y,
to is, as we
"
saw."
d 4.
^tr/8e f3o(TKrj/jidra)v auj")(jpMV
this expression is a puzzling :
(durch)
schimpfliche Viehzucht." Schneider baldly nee translates "
posita
"
531
743 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
e 7. oirrco ; i.e. in accordance with the order of importance just
given.
e 8. vofjioOtiTat, the reading of O 1 is doubtless a writer s slip ,
"
we have been
right in the laws we have made i.e. the fact ;
"
that the right qualities are held in the highest honour is a proof
that the legislation has been right. ol avroOi TrpocrTarro/zevot
are any laws which may hereafter be made in the colony,"
"
i/o/zot
i.e. and the same test will be applicable to all future legislation."
"
a 4. i rj
as eTrKr^/Acuyecr^ai is equivalent to
. . . : ask him "
M. and T. 416.
b 3. \PW aTa though we are not told so, we must assume
:
brought the same amount of property with him, but they have
not." It being so, it is best (for certain reasons) for the state to
recognize this inequality, and to make it the basis of a classifica
would reject from dp^at to TI/Z^V, and the latter also brackets
lo-orrjTOs cVcKa.) I imagine that, when the speaker begins iva
. . .
rrjv . . .
TLfM^v he personifies the occasions of election and
tax-fixing, and has in mind some such expression as may take "
pay less,
b 7. ... fjiovov aAAa KCU he does not say that birth
/A>)
. . . :
ditferentes bonorum."
Tfpa>v
in d 6 so A, O, Stob. gives weight to Wagner s suggestion
that it is the second cx/xc^ore/Da in and O which ought to be A
altered to the gen. So Schanz, but Bui-net prefers the authority
of L which alters the first. eKarepov i.e. Ttevias KCU TrXovrov. :
informer and the Gods would together get an amount equal to the
illegal surplus. Below at 754 ef. the penalty for holding too
much property is different the culprit is to be excluded from the :
Such a register would give the courts sure ground (cp. in cra</>e6s
b 1) to go on.
a 7. <vAaiv apxovariv the former word seems to be ex :
so
as to simplify legal actions as far as property is -concerned."
b have
"
2. iSpvvOai : lit.
(his city) placed
"
to
(middle) ; cp.
Symp. 195 e rr)v otKrpriv i8pvTai. (Ast, Lex. calls it pass.)
b 3 f. KO.L e/cAe^a/zev/ov,
after he (the legislator) has chosen
. . .
"
avoid this jingle that Plato chose the more long-winded ocra . . .
stances."
(Ast makes it masc. sc. TOTTCOV and translates "
ex
iis locis
qui praesto sunk")
; apart
"
C 1. TO, o\uSe/ca the art. here and in the next line is not merely
:
as a lot two pieces of land partnered each with its near piece or
with its far piece," i.e. each piece will have a fellow, the far one "
"
a
"
" "
fellow.
"
far
stand Peipers (Quaestiones Cr. p. 96) to take the passage, and though
the use of /xere^eiv- hold on to a partner "
is extraordinary, "-
likewise in arranging
the separate halves we must regulate the proportion of poor soil
to rich, of which we spoke just now, using differences of size to
i.e. the poverty arid richness of the soil must
"
produce equality
vary inversely as the size. Not that each half KXvjpos must be
equal to its fellow half, but that the near halves should be equal,
and the far halves too. TO (^avA-oTT/Tos TC Kal a/aeryys ^cu/oa? is
536
NOTES TO BOOK V 745 d
"
and Schanz after ^copas. Stallb. makes the gen. by itself equal to
the gen. with Tre/ot, comparing Rep. 576d7. But this does not
mean the same thing it is not what he said above," but the
;
"
matter
"
The ex
pression is like TO TT^S Te^i ^s at Gorg. 450 c. The article is
probably left out here because, if put with one of the three nouns,
it must have been put with all. At Eur. Phoen. 403, in a similar
expression, we have ra Awi/ for Ta and at Here. </>i
rQ>v
</>iAa>v,
usurp the sense of the ad. here, we must divide the men too "
if not, how is
into twelve bodies o-vi/Ta^u/zevov to be explained ?
"
to make the twelve tribes equal (in wealth)." (No need with
Schanz to reject Ta.) This division would spread the rich men
equally throughout the twelve tribes.
d 8. The twelve Gods are to have their /cA^/xn as well as the
citizens. This assigning of each territorial division to a patron
deity would foster tribal patriotism, and prevent separate coalitions
amongst either the rich or the poor throughout the state.
e 1. \ayov : see L. & S. s.v. V.
6 4. ve/zeo-#at cKacrTov : there is a change of subject here.
"
Kal . . .
oLKrj(rt$ at a 6 introduce the two main divisions into which
the above-mentioned "arrangements"
fall the accusatives being in
each case in apposition to cri /xTravra. (Stallb. takes /xeo-.
and OIK.
to be governed by e^ovres.)
a 4 f xpvcrov here regarded as an ornament.
. The two clauses
:
ing the same thing. Plato can hardly have meant both to stand
as they are. (Schneider, Wagner, Stallb., and Schanz prefer the 8e
Trdvra Xapfidveiv of A to the eTrava Aa/z/3aveiv of L and 0. Schneider
translates sed opus est ut quisque haec secum reputet."
:
"
In so
538
NOTES TO BOOK V 746 b
doing he ignores the fact that TO, roiaSe, especially coming, as it
follows is,
"repetition"
of what we read at p. 739
in effect, a
about the degrees by which a state may fall off from perfection.
What is here the model is (as Bitter says, p. 154), what was spoken
of above as the Sevrepa TroAts.
b 4 f The subject of Sie^epxcrcu is TO vvv Aeyo/xevov see above
.
Aeyo/zei/ov. ;
whenever there
iscontemplated any future course or performance."
b 6. has here the correct ToSe as against the TovSe of A, L
and O 2 cp. below 967 d 1 where also
; preserves the right reading.
b 8. masc. (Ast would like to read 71-77 for TL in c 1, and take w
o> :
as neut.)
C 2. TWI> AotTTwi/ : i.e.
"
among possibilities
"
C 3. o-vyyeveo-TctTOv TiyxxTTeiv, is . . .
"
to i.e. to the
is good do"
perfect institutions of the "pattern."
. . . : i.e.
fiovX-rjcrti
perfect as his heart could wish." Not only must the colonists
representative (i.e. Cleinias) do his utmost to carry all that is
practicable in the pattern into effect, but, before deciding what is
practicable or not, he must let the lawgiver (i.e. the Athenian)
finish his description of the best possible. "
it
self-consistency ;
marks it, a parenthesis. I believe that for the MS. rrjv Sogav
TTJS we ought to read TT/S So^do-^s /xeTa would then mean in "
conjunction with
"
to."
omitted. (He does not explain how Kara then became TO, SaiSe/ca.)
He then takes TrAeto-Tas as a true superlative clearly you will :
"
split them up into the parts which have the greatest number of
divisions
"
to be a peddling minuteness."
e 6.The standardizing of the parts of machinery, due largely
to Sir Joseph Whitworth, has conferred incalculable benefits on
modern mechanical engineering. (We want a world-lawgiver
to-day, to ordain a metric system on a duodecimal basis.) KCU KOIVW
is taken of the fact that SticravTa
Aoya; voyUiVavra advantage :
begin afresh,
muni ratione censeat, etc" Schanz would slightly mitigate the
dvaKoXovOov by omitting Travra in e 5.
747 a 2- ooxx, tavroLs i.e.
pure arithmetic oaa ev /x^/ceo-i
i/ : ;
541
747 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
improvement upon its original self is miraculous." For the use
fulnessand intellectual effect of mathematics cf. below 819 c 6
Kal TTttiTcos x/or/ a "
t
/
XWT ^ool s avrovs auTois Kal eyp^yo/ooras /zaAAov
roi 9 dvOpfoTTovs ttTrepya^erat. Cp. also Rep. 522 c, 525 c, and
5 26 a 8.
Trapd ravra e Set Trpdrrttv aAAo, and grows out of the meaning
in comparison with which is often found in Trap uAAy^Aa, e.g.
Rep. 435 a ; cp. above 729 e 4. (Wagner translates: "indem er,
vermogen dieser gottlichen Kunst, gecjen seine Natur Fortschritte
macht.")
further."
you."
b
8. avrd is, of course, mathematical proficiency.
C 2. Trjv Ka\ovfj,vt]v dv TI$ Travovpyiav dvrl o~o(frias aTrepyacra-
you would find, to your surprise, that you had made
"
/xevos Att$oi,
a regular rogue of him, instead of a philosopher." rr)i> KaAoiyxei/ryi/
= "
regular,"
"
professional."
C 5. uAAcoi ,
as at b 6, denotes the rest of the habits and
influences (besides mathematics) which mould the dispositions of
these unpopular Semites. Cp. Rep. 436 a TO ^tAox/^pxrov o
TTtpl TOUS T *&OLVlKaL<S CtVcU KO.I TOV$ KCITO,
Aiyi TTTOV (frail] TtS dv
ov)( -TJK
terra.
6. owing
to the debasing effect of the rest of their pursuits, and of their
wealth."
(The Egyptians got no further in their "geometry
after they had learnt enough to make practical land-surveyors.
It was the spirit of the Greek which built mathematical
"
"
free
science on this foundation.)
c 7. would mean whether it was a
Without dv this sentence "
have been a bad lawgiver who did it (Steph. would change . . ."
542
NOTES TO BOOK V 747 d
by some supernatural agency. Cp. Eur. Med. 824 ff. For the
TOVS of O and L, A has an inexplicable TCHS the scribe s eye ;
BOOK VI
751 a 4. 8vo i8i] : we were told above at 735 a 5 that two main
divisions of statecraft are (1) the appointment of the executive,
and (2) the giving of laws. Here the first of these two divisions
is subdivided into (a) the selection of those who are fittest to be
magistrates, and (6) the apportioning, among the various offices,
of the laws which have to be administered. A and O 1 have
543
751 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
Like the rovs in all MSS. at d 1, the mistake was
due to a careless assimilation to a neighbouring word. L has
yiyvojieva.
b 5-c 2. The main idea of this difficult paragraph is the :
"
or
"
Trio~Trjo-ai is
"
prospectively
"
proleptically attracted by
reOevTMv. Eiddell (Dig. 27) calls it "a
genitive placed at the
beginning of a construction, for the sake of premising mention of it,
without any grammatical justification of the gen." A minor diffi
culty arises in connexion with the gen. abs. clause /zeyaAov . . .
e
yoyou. Wagner translates inasmuch (da), Jowett, and as"
task,"
or an important matter."
"
c 4. I think TOVTO refers back, and means the danger of having "
544
NOTES TO BOOK VI 751 c
C 6. pda-avov emu SeScoKoras further references to the
. . . :
either the scribe s eye was caught by the re in the next line, or he
unconsciously repeated the first syllable of rer/acx^^ai, which came
after another -Oai. esse educates gives some support
"
"
(Ficinus s
to Schanz s view.) ev rj#(ri vd/xojv cp. 625 a 5 eTrecSr) Se ev :
breed good characters and habits of mind in those who live under
them.
d 1. For the MS. see above on a 4. K/aiveiv KCU ctTro-
rov<s
d aAAot yap
7 ff. <cuvotTO in other words what we began
. . . :
"
(J-fv
balances Se (after eyw), and should not be
taken with 8rj
in the ordinary sense of the collocation /xev 6^."
s.v.),
but it is clear that the Ath. regards his function to be that of
providing the ideal to which the actual is to conform as far as may
be. His proposal when the conversation began, and as it developed,
VOL. I 545 2 N
752 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
was to draw a picture of a perfect polity. At first it was all
make-believe
"
to be given up,
even now.
a if it went about the world
"
3. TT Aavw/xevos .
^aivotro,
. .
and left out the yap which we owe to L and 0. They also
preserve the reading KaTaAi7roi/u, which
2
altered to KaTaAetTrot/u. A
After the av with TrAai/ayxevos and the av in the preceding line it
is natural that the av with C^CU VOITO should be omitted. Ast (who
conjectures av airavry.} adds it, and so Cod. Voss. Heindorfs
aVavri for airavry is not lightly to be rejected, but TrXava>fj,vo<s
reject a.ira.vTr).
a 6. ov fiovov ye aAAa : for the ellipse Stallb. cps. Phil. 23 b,
Phaedo 107 b.
What ?
"
"
so ?
"
some because our future citizens will find our laws new and strange,
and what I am afraid of is that they will reject them."
b 10. OTTWS Se^ovrai TTOTC, "in the hope that they will manage
to accept."
for ye.
C 2. et Se ^ivaLfjLv TTOOS,
"
o-etav, i.e. whether it means "in the election of the whole list
of state functionaries," or "share with the whole state." I incline
to the former view.
C 6. CLtrep rivl T/OOTTW Kcu
/A^av^ yiyvoiTo opOws this (like :
to go in leading-strings."
d 4. /A?) /xovov d<f>ocrul)araa-0ai Trepl rrjs ^iopa<s some emphasis :
ignore ;
relations with the land (which your colony is occupying) the soil
"
KaroiKL^Tt is to
you
Cnossians," and, as Cleinias is a Cnossian (cp. 702 c 4), you must
be supplied as the subject of eTri/xeA^^vai. But the subject of
to-Towriv must be they, i.e. the Cnossians. still more decisive A
reason against lo-rwcrtv is that the Ath. does not explain until the
following paragraph who is to appoint the magistrates. It is only
then that we find that the appointment is to be made by the
Cnossians alone. Cp. 754c.
d 6. ras TT/atoras apx^s this ace., which furnishes the main
support of Herm. conjecture IO-TWO-IF, is intelligible, I think,
s
Athenian officers of this title cp. Grote, Hist, of Greece, vol. v. (ch.
xlvi.) p. 226 f. One of their chief duties seems to have been to
keep the ordinary magistrates
"
their ages permitted," i.e. the electors are to be all who are
serving
549
753 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
(oTrAa ri^wi/rai), and all who have served (TroAe/xov
as long as their age allowed it. Clearly it would not be intended
to deprive the veterans of a vote after their retirement.
b 7. Inasmuch as KOLVMVOVVTUIV is equivalent to Set KOI-
vwveiv, and the following infinitives are felt to be
TTOLcicrOai
elect by voting."
"
final
"
aTTo<>r]vavTii)v.
Ficinus goes further and makes the thirty-seA en r
is
publish
names, and of whom it can be said Kpivavres dTroffrrjvdvriDv dpxovras.
Some special provision therefore must be made of presiding
magistrates for the first election of vo/xoc^vAa/ces.
e 1. 8oKifj.acriMv Ritter aptly cites Deinarchus, Contra Aristog.
:
Is he a good son ?
"
see how the easy irpo could have been changed into the difficult
whereas."
754 a ! a ^To
TO apao-$cu, or ryv ap\r)V.
: The two
i.e.
any beginning," he says, more than half the business, but a good
"
English
"
finished ;
a 817 .
yeyoi/oVa at b 7 ff. is a substitute for its con
. .
clusion ;
in "
TrapovTi.
b 4. ev ye ry rrapovcrrj TratStas aTropia, "while the helplessness
of childhood lasts." I have followed Burnet in reading ircuSias.
Even if the MS. reading iraiScias be retained, it must still mean
childhood (not, as Jowett, while he is in want of education As "
").
to the form of the word cp. Schneider on Rep. 537 c 1 and below,
808 e 2 and 864 d 5.
b 6. avay/ccuovs the
emphatic word, "finds allies solely
is
in his solis
a marginal interpretation of avay/ccuovs.
b 7. a i.e. the mutual affection natural between young children
:
and their parents, and the sense of dependence on the latter felt
by the former. KVOKTIOIS Sia rrjv cTTi/xeAeiav, erga curatores eius
"
552
NOTES TO BOOK VI 754 b
Gnosios "
(Fie.). 8ia T. e?r. does not (as Jowett) give the ground
for the assertion ;
it is rather "
the ye of A and ;
all other editors give the 8e of the early
printed texts. Ficinus s iyitur justifies Burnet s choice.
C 4. The construction from Tr/ooo-eAoyneVovs to eKaroi/ dvSpuv is
conversational almost slipshod. As this is a repetition of xp *) vaL
. .
Tavri]V at 752e4ff., we are bound to take Koivrj to mean
.
"
keep ; cp. 17
Se KTTyo-is L<S
xXi/jpov . . . cV
Tw (fravcpw yeypa(/>#oo Trapd 4>u\a^ic apxcuo-ii/.
d 8. TrXrjv /crA. : the full construction would be tv to av
6 /xeyicrrov Tt/x^/m e^wv TO TrXfjOos rrj<s
avrov ov(7tas
of the highest class would be held
/xvwi/. No man
guilty of a misdemeanour he had only understated his property if
553
754 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
Bitter points out) of much that we have had before in Bk. V. at
pp. 744 d e, 745 a. (Schanz accepts Badham s
suggestion that
there is a lacuna after aTroy/oai/^.)
6 4. Trpos rovro) 8e KrX. a comparison of 745 a shows us that,
:
"possessed
to be supplied from a/xotpo?
of"
after each distribution ;
the vo/jbo(f)vXa has gone further (than that) beyond (the age of
e.g. if sixty-two he has only eight years of office
fifty)
"
;
before
him. (There seems no reason, with Hermann, to think oTroV a
more likely expression here than OTTWS. Apelt (p. 10) would read
aTras for OTTCUS, putting a comma after it, and none before it. He
justly points out that Kara TOVTOV rov Aoyo^ must mean some
it means
thing more definite than "/or this reason in this " "
jahrige), wenn
(beim Antritt des Amtes) schon iiber 60 alt
(av) er
die 70 erreicht, nicht langer daran denken, dies Amt zu verwalten."
F.H.D. also holds that TrAeov i>Tre/3/3as means "having passed (sixty)
by more" Stallb. holds that OTTCOS is de tempore accipiendum,"
"
Ta^i apxov) :
555
755 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
(called here K/H CTIS). If, as is usually assumed, the generals are
further assumption that each general must choose one of his from
each tribe. F.H.D. proposes to reject ra^iap\ov this would give ;
6 1. (.Katrrrj is the
reading of L and Eus. It is strange
<f>v\.rj
and that the corrector of should have got no further than putting A
a vitii nota
"
"
in the margin.
e 2. Madvig was possibly right in inserting t]
before TU>I/,
so as
to bring the expression into line with that below at 756 a 7.
Stall b. thinks both expressions allowable.
e 4. rov Se o-vAAoyov KrA. the assumption that, in ordinary :
XLpoTovovvTtov KT\. :
"
6
iTnrdpxovs Travres9.this seems to be in direct contradiction :
iinrdpxovs here ; Herm. rejects the account, given a few lines below,
of the election of the hipparchs ;
Badham would read V7rdp\ov$
"
vice-generals
"
756 a 1. A
further difficulty is presented by TOVTOIS. If, like
the similarly placed datives TOVTOIS (755 b 8), avroio-i (d 7), eaurots
(7 56 a 3), it means "in subordination "as assistants and to," to,"
a 6. The MSS. and the early printed edd. all had dvri/3oXrjv for
u to whom
severally in each case had fallen the duty of counting
the hands held up." /xer/oov e xetv TT/JOS at 836 a is "to provide
a curb for,"
"to account for,"
"to be competent to deal with," and
so /xeT/3ov eo-riv avrw rrjs might well mean it is his
"
x l 3OTOVt/a9
/
among themselves what the result of the voting had been, they
would only be resaying what they had Evidently the said before.
election was put into their hands by the challenge of the third count.
1
(The general view is that the words denote the presiding magistrates. )
557
756 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
b yiyvowro av rats 8iai/o/xcus, will form a con "
8. Tr/oeTrovres
venient number for our subdivisions" (e.g. the Trpvrdvtis}.
c 1. I think Stallb. and all other interpreters (except Ast) are
wrong in taking TOVTWV to depend on TOV d/ot#/x,ov, and that it
were chosen. But when we come to the fifth day, and the final
f] Tr/oto-n? frifjiia.
have been three drachmas.)
(We may guess it to
the days, the whole community voted. At Pol. 1266 a 14 ff., Aristotle
describes the arrangement for the election of the /3ov\i] given in
Plato s Laws. At e 16 he gives t (i.e. /3ovA.eirras) as represent croi>s
ing this Kara ravrd K. r. TT. Either, then, Aristotle made the same
mistake as Muretus, Stallb., and others i.e. understood the fixed
number of ninety senators to have been elected on each day or
Nickes is right in emending lo-ous to wrws. (See Susemihl and
Hicks ad loc.)
elf. We may conclude that, on the third day, when the
candidates from the third class were being nominated, a member of
the third class who failed to vote was fined double the
558
NOTES TO BOOK VI 7560
e 3. I8eiv stands for oxrre i8tLv ; cp. r}//,e/ooui>
890 c 8, also
759 d 8, 857 a 6, and 917 e 6.
e 4 f (^epeiv 8. K TOVTCDV av TTuvTa av8pa it is not easy to
i
see why this second election took place. Why not take from each
class the 180 who had most votes (i.e. nominations) at the first
election was intended to give those citizens who had
?
Perhaps it
ii. 1266 a
27) deprecates in the election of magistrates.
e 10. rjs del Set /j,(TViv cp. above 693 d 8 Set 8rj ovv KCU :
in sense it stands for cSv, but is attracted into the number of the
immediately preceding TroAtretas.
757 a 2. The MS. Siayoptvopevoi looks like the right word,
and Stobaeus s Siayo/xevot and Boethius s (Photius and Suidas)
Stayevo/xevot like imperfect recollections of it. It is used, as
8iLTTtv often is, in the sense of pronounce avayo/oevo/xevoi, which
Badham proposes ,to substitute for it here, is announce, proclaim
559
757 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
and with the three preceding words is equivalent to our phrases
being placed in the same
"
class,"
or " "
"
equal to unequal to
his position or his task. Proper weight should be assigned to
the rvy\(ivoi ; the idea of due proportion is contained partly in
the verb, which means to hit the mark." (Campbell, on Politicus
"
a 4. 8ia . . .
dfJiffroTcpa ravra :
not, as Jowett, equality and
inequality, but, as Ritter (p. 16 If.), the two varieties of avwror^s
which are found, one in the o-(f>68pa SovXeia or SecrTroreia of
absolute rule, and the other in the o-<o8/oa cXevOepia of complete
democracy. Both these relationships provoke rebellion in different
ways. Both are equally unstable political conditions, because
incompatible with the without which we have often been
<iAia
560
NOTES TO BOOK VI 757 a
it is of priceless value to states and to individuals. To the
greater it gives more, to the lesser less, adapting its gift in due
(reading
i<d(TTOT in c 5).
a 5. iVor^s (f)L\OT7jTa airepydfrrai this proverb, says Plato, :
like."
"
b 8. The
subject of eTrap/ce? is not UTOT-^S, nor Aibs Kpio-is, but
to-oTr^Tos K/HO-IS, the power of discerning the true equality, whereby
each man would be treated proportionally to his merit.
TTO.V 6Vov av 7rapKfcrri : lit.
"
dis
VOL. I 561 2 o
757 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
then all is in order. (F.H.D. would keep e/care/jois. but put a
dash after TrcuSeias.) For Kara Aoyov see above on 7 55 a 7 Kara
TOVTOV rov Aoyov.
c 6. ZCTTLV yap KT/\.., denn es ist doch wohl auch die Staats- "
theme.
d 2. ravrov TOVTO i.e. the just policy just enunciated as :
" "
such, and expressed in the next line but one by the words TO
SIKCUOV. CTKOTrov/xei/ov 7rpo9 is
"
d 3. For the r)
. . . n cp. above on 643 b 8.
d 4. TO KOTO. <fcv(riv
icrov dvLtTots KacrTOT SoOev,
"
the sort
of equality meted out by Nature s decree to the unequal
"
; to-ov
here is used in the sense of "fair"
avayKcuoF here has somewhat the meaning the best we can "
der gesammte Staat the implication is that the state need not
" "
for,"
"
8iayo[jLvr] : as Adam
says (on Rep. 344 e), this is probably not
a middle used in the sense of the act. Staywv (intr.), but a passive
of the active use given at L. & S. s.v. III. The notion is that of
a wind-driven ship.
a 7. OLKZLV is hardly more than live, pass its time (as a city),
as in the passage quoted above on a 3. The ev /cAi Sum Siayo^ev^,
otKet, and aAiV/ceo-flou show that Plato was no more averse than
Shakespeare from a mixture of metaphors.
a 8. o-vva.7TTiv is best taken to be intransitive here otherwise ;
TrAetcrrov TOV xpovov Burnet is the first editor who has ventured :
they
"
which
or "
we "
is the
subj. of eai/. (If not, they ought to have printed O.VTUV as well.)
C 1-5. IOVTL T . . . rots aTroK/Hcreis : Plato s
preference for
a chiastic arrangement makes it probable that the ayyeAAeiv is
supposed to be the task of the man e avryjs TT?S TroAeous, while
the TrvvOdvto-daL takes place at the interview with the IOVTL TLVL
c 2. rot/xw? tTriTvxdv,
"
cri
AAoytoi/, as Burnet writes proper correlative to it, is the
SiaAvo-ewv ;
i.e. the
opposite of a StaA wis is not a o~vAAoyos but a
o~uAAoy^. The Greeks kept the two senses of our convocation
distinct. Besides, this correction supplies Trpoo-TrnrTovo-wv with
a second fern, noun to agree with it. These same presiding
magistrates this standing committee of the fiovXij is to have
the power of convoking and proroguing all state meetings,
regular, or extraordinary. It is doubtful whether TTJS TroAews
regularly appointed, five for the city, and five for the Piraeus.
rot Tr/ooo-TJKovra 7roAe(rtv, "the stateliness and decorum of a city."
now the city and market police are dealt with first, and the temple
officials last.
565
759 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
a 7. eTTovo/xafovTo, the last time we had a participle so
:
describing the action of the agent (i/et/xavras 758 b cp. also 757e 5 ;
should not have been made." Its meaning is made clear by the
ofj.ovoo}v irj.
Ficinus has ut maxima sit in omnibus consensio."
"
priests election.
not (as Jowett), though it comes to
"
c 3.
otK^crecov families :
"
mother likewise (Kara ravrd cp. 753 a 9) must have lived free
from all taint of blood -shedding or any such offence against Heaven."
C 6. Here again L seems alone to have avoided the extra
ordinary blunder of Sevreprfv for Se xprj vo-.
C 7. As to the office of ^yr^T^s
" "
voting) four men, each from themselves, and after duly examining
(and thereby definitely appointing) the three (from each lot of
four)who get most votes, must send (the remaining) nine to
Delphi (for the oracle) to pronounce for one out of each lot of
three" the set elected by each group of four tribes).
(i.e.
The
e avTMv 6) leaves us in doubt whether each voter could only
(d
vote for men of his ow.n tribe, or for any members of the four
tribes of which his own was one probably the former was the ;
e 3. re Sry,
as O 2 would write it probably on some authority
seems more appropriate here than Se 8tj.
568
NOTES TO BOOK VI 7596
e 5. TOVTOJV : i.e. rwv re^tevwi/. Coupled as it is with fca/)7rwv,
/zwr$(oo-a>v
here probably means rents doubtless grazing rents.
Athens, the tribe, as a whole, did not correspond with any con
"
tinuous portion of the territory (Grote, Hist. ch. xxxi. p. 60). The
"
itwill be seen that the arrangement only holds for a month. The
twelvefold division of the land for administrative purposes has
already been referred to at 745 e 1 they were probably wedge- ;
by d 1.
KTJKA.O) at
5
b KaT tviavrov either these words are not Plato s, or they
5. :
the fact that the officials have two titles given them. Hermann s
conjecture that the MS. <vAa/t>xovs
is a mistake for (frpovpap^ovs
is confirmed by two MSS. of Eusebius. eWco apparently for :
been the unusual order which gave rise to the variants SwSeKar^
and 8w8eKaTov for SajSe/ca rwv. (F.H.D. would bracket TWV
569
760C THE LAWS OF PLATO
by the words e/cacrra eKao-Tois Kara [j,7Jva but the subsequent ;
we may conclude that both the sixty cfrpovpoi and the five apxovrts
in each tribe were all called
dypovopoi. (Cp. 843 d 4 ft ., and on
e 4 below.)
C 6 ff. OTTWS . . . KVK\,U> : I believe that the difficulties of this
passage have all arisen from the improper inclusion in the text of
the words roi;s TT^S ^wpas TOTTOUS, which were a marginal inter
pretation of TO, /*e/3/7, made by a commentator who feared that
TO.
ptpri might be taken to mean the twelve tribes. The intruding
words were taken to be the object of /xeraAAaTTovras, and this
involved either the change of the earlier edd. (and Stallb.) of
TOV c^s TOTTOV to Twv er^s ToVoov, or else the insertion (by Schanz)
of 6s. The comma which Burnet puts after TOTTOVS restores TOV
TOTTOV as the proper obj. of /zeraAAaTrovTas, and brings the four
tions or order from which the changes to the next lot are to "
"
the hands of the clock. (uA?j No. I, would spend the twelfth
month tn lot No. XII. and then would begin to retrace its steps,
beginning with lot XL The following explanation shows that
Plato knew of some who faced the South, and con "
observers "
It
because they passed separate periods at separate places. As a noun
containing the notion of a verb, it has the power of governing the
dat. eKcurTO) (cp. above 631 d 3 and 715 c 7).
T(J>
TOTT(>
(It would
have been awkward to have a second in the sentence.) Jowett ei>
used, like the Lat. inaedifipdre, for "to block up" The noun then**C-
will mean walls built across ravines to block the way. (Ast and
Stallb. would take kv as denoting the instrument, and OIK. to
mean any structure designed as a fortification. Herm. proposed
vot/<o8o/xT7/xao-tv independently.)
761 a 2. TCOV ot/cei(ov . . .
exAeyo/Aevovs, "avoiding their busy
times as much as possible lit. picking
"
;
"
nonsense here, as the scribe of saw (2) we want a /zev for the ;
571
76ia THE LAWS OF PLATO
following Se ; (3) after the final /v of Troielv an /A was likely to
fall out. As to its position see Burnet, Pref. to vol. v.
a 6. The rain-water is to be diverted from flooding the crops
and conducted by artificial channels and dykes into reservoirs.
b 2. ei/ayovras subordinate to eTrt/zeAov/xevovs.
is
Tac/>/oei;/Aaa-tv
:
to the water which remains above ground in the KoiAcu vdirat and
which goes off as vu.fj.ara or Trora/zot, the latter to the water which
the ground absorbs and gives off in springs (Kpvjvai).
b 5. It is perhaps permissible to wonder whether Plato did not
write Trpoiturai, not Trotovcrai here. KCU, even."
"
:
do/acts seasons,"
bus"
(Schn.), nach den einzelnen Jahreszeiten (Wagn.), but
"je
"
572
NOTES TO BOOK VI 761 c
afterwards in its natural sense is in favour of
avei/xevov, and
provides a possible account of the source of the error. Schanz
rightly rejects the difficult 77 in c 4. Cp. below 958 d 4. I
words, according to which the young men are to make the gym
nasia (c 6) not only for themselves, but for old
"
men as well,"
7r
octreewith a view to their amendment
("
seems to go closely ")
nota brevilo-
quentia dictum pro rj
Setv larpov //,r)
iravv o-o</>ov."
Another
"
/JL.
TT. a~. pregnantly
"
quae
sane curatio longe melior est quam medici parum periti medela."
We should say a visit to the bath is much more efficacious than
:
"
573
76ld THE LAWS OF PLATO
d 5. //.era TratStas ov8afj.fl d\apirov a pregnant use of the :
each tribe.
d 8. -ytLToviav refers, I think, to neighbouring foreigners, so
that aAAos aAAov in the following line does not apply to them,
but only to the natives aAAwv TroAtrwv if this is so,
TU>V
;
themselves."
762 e9. This must mean that each of the five (j^povpap^oi of the
tribe associated his twelve young subordinates with him to form
the tribunal its numbers would then be sixty-five.
;
The follow
ing rovs TrraKat8Ka is doubtless rightly rejected by Hug as a
hasty comment of someone who simply added together twelve and
five. There is nothing to make us think that only one lot of twelve
was thus associated with the five (frpovpap^oi. The TWV with
SwSeKo, implies that the number had been mentioned before.
This was only done at 760 b 7, and no subsequent mention has
been made of any particular twelve.
e 5. SiKafciv Kal apyjtiv : the arrangement is remarkable,
because it is not chiastic.
except those quasi regal judges
-
6 6. TrXrjv /iWiAewv, . . .
"
is, I think, neut., and refers to the vTro^vyca and OI KTCU mentioned
at 760 e 9. Already there it was intimated that the commandeer
"
SiSoi/rwv,
. . .
aSiKws as a variant for dSt/ccos, suggests that there was a MS. read
ing which rejected /ecu Si/cus, and supplied TI from a 2 with 6ia-
ye/xaxr/,. This I believe to be the true reading Stave/xetv is the :
successfully."
b 3. A alone gives TOVTW TrepiXay^dvciv for TOVTWV Trepc A.,
and it is uncorrected. Aayx^veiv, must proceed infinitives
"
"
offence ; d7ro<J)aiviv is
"
to
"
is used as a technical
term in the House of Commons. The following words describe
the process by which this is done. It is implied that the five
might overlook an offence in one of the sixty, though, as we see
below, the juniors were to show the seniors no mercy. (Ficinus
translates aTnx^vcocnv by damnent.}
C 5. And post him in the Agora as a
"
deserter."
c 6. TO eavrov /xepos,
"
quantum in se sit
"
(Fie.).
d 1. aTiyuwp^Tcos qualifies KoAaeor$a>, not /coAa^etv. If Plato
meant both the avrwv of the MSS. and avros to stand which is
ultra."
Probably airrcov is a mistake for av.
d 2. There is a delicate /mcocris about e7ri/zeAeib-$cu, <{
attend to."
"
It tells
d 6. rjTtfjido-Ou MSS. Schanz is very likely right in substituting
for this the more technical T^TI/XWO-^CO (cp. Rep. 553 b VTTO crvKo^av-
TCOV r)
dTToOavovTa rj
eK/recrovra 97 aTi/xco^evra). The offender is
to be disqualified from ever again holding office over any of the young
dypovo/jioi. TOVTCOV neuter; "the vo/xcx^vAaKes mustpay strict :
e 9. ot SwSeKtt : i.e.
"
(Schneider) ;
the same who are called TOUS e^/covra at d 3 above.
(Cp. on 761e3.)
e 10. they must reckon
"
/3ov\vecr@<i>o-av
o>s . . .
o^x efowti ,
on not having."
a 4. 6 o-a eis rd Siy/zoo-ia stands for 7Ti roo-aura 6Va eis TO,
8^/xdo"ta (TTLV (v7rrjpTi^ fjiara). TO, 8 aAAa : other i>7n^oer^//,aTtt,
that than those done for the sake of the public.
is, To mark
this I have changed the colon before rd to a comma. aAAa is
governed by SiaKovowTes T. K. 8.
a 6. I have ventured to bracket eavrots. There is nothing in
it which has not
already been expressed by avroi 6Y avrwv. For
the collocation of act. and pass. cp. 697 d 6 /zto-ovvres /Ato-owrat.
I have also marked the fact that Ste^e/aeww/xevot brings a change
of subject matter by putting a dash instead of a comma before
VOL. i .577 2 p
763 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
he is, doubt
"
b 5. uAAiys,
"
attendant
"
;
we must supply x^P LV ^rom ^ 3 ?
;
"
let each man do his best to protect his country." With TOVTO
Trpoo-ayopevwv (" calling them by that name ")
Stallb. cps. Symp.
21 2 c TOVTOV ovv TOV Aoyov OTi KOI OTry ^atpets oVo/jid(ov, . . .
Schanz).
nota,"
Burnet naturally supposes that Tptiv originally
stood in A
where now ?]v stands, and further conjectures that it
was a clumsy scribe s version of an indistinctly written TTC/OI rj v.
The 17
v refers to 760 b 1.
C 5. Bekker substituted ye for the MS. TC, which is certainly
wrong ;
Ast would simply reject it. We may conjecture that
the insertion of ye after dy/oovo/xois improved the rhythm of the
sentence it is hard to see how it improved its meaning.
;
It is
578
NOTES TO BOOK VI 7630
strange that the three CCCTTWO/AOI should be said to correspond in
function to the sixty subordinate aypovofjioi of each tribe, rather
than to the five <ppovpap^ot. They, like the five, were elected,
while the sixty were selected by their superiors. We are not
told that they had any subordinates, nor what was the length of
their period of office. We may conclude from 7 60 a 6 f. that the
military officials undertook the defence of the city so that the ;
and cross streets which lay wholly within the city, while those
next mentioned are the
"
"
8vvar6<s
leisure "
Besides, the KCU before TOVTOVS would then mean that the
fypovpap^oi were to come from the highest class. Fie. does not
take Svvarovs absolutely, but joins it, like o-^oAa^ovras, with
eTrijueAeio-flcu, and he is very likely right.
d 6. A comparison of e 4 f. shows that the plur. TtyuTJ/xara is
here used (as at 756 c 3 and 760 a 1) as a variant for the singular
and shows also that it is the OO-TVVO/LUM, and not their proposers,
who are to come exclusively from the highest property class.
Tras oVr/p =6 /^ovAoyUtyos.
579
763d THE LAWS OF PLATO
d 7 f ftiaxeipoTovijOevTiDV
.
yiyi/coyTcu, when a show of . . .
"
hands has decided between the candidates, and you have found
the six who have most votes." I think Sia^etp. is gen. abs.
with the subj. left out, and that KCU is explanatory i.e. intro
duces a more detailed account of the same process described by
Siax*i/3. The subj. to a^iKO/zevwv is the antecedent to ots.
Where the Greek says when those who have most votes
(XLpoTovtat has to be supplied with TrAeicrTou) come to six" "
etc."
TU>I/ aAAtoi/
TrpoyeipoToviqOevTdiv (or TrpoKpiOtvTwv). The view
that aAAwv is governed by a word denoting preference is sup
ported by the reading of L and O (which is also that of
2
) rj
A
TWV ttAAwv. This variant I take to be due to a marginal rj ol
aAXot, intended to explain TWI/ aAAwv. I think the best course
here is to bracket SKU oLTroffrrjvai the next best merely to . . .
;
e 8. x e OTOl/t/T(0 ^ /
""^ Travra : these words are difficult.
If we apply them to the Agoranomoi they intro election of the
duce a further contradiction of yiyv. r^v cuyoeo-tv KaOaTrep rj TWV
aa-rvvofjLwv. Besides, what can be the result of an election where
every voter votes for every candidate 1
"
764 & 3. eis KK^.rjcrLav KOU TOV KOLVOV crvX.X.oyov this seems :
order.")
d 2. oi/ojo-ecov :
not, I think, as Jowett,
"
lodging,"
i.e. home
accommodation this would hardly fall within the sphere of the
;
displays, but their main duty was with adults. The word dywi/ta
is here used generally of all public contests, though at d 5 (if the
reading is correct) it is used, as at Meno 94 b, of gymnastic contests
only. On the other hand dtfA^rais in d 4 is rather unusually
applied to competitors in "musical" dywyes as well as to those
in gymnastic contests.
Stallbaum suggested that we ought to read dycoi/as for
d 5.
dyamai here. The suggestion gets some little support from the
mistaken dywvas at d 3, but still leaves the sharp contrast between
582
NOTES TO BOOK VI 764 d
the restricted meaning of ayomav in d 5 and the general meaning
of ayuw as in d 3. I am more inclined to bracket TTC/K //,....
ciAAovs as a (quite unnecessary) marginal comment. The words
add nothing to what was said at d 3 f. eV re ... aflA^rcus.
d 6. av^/owTTtov re /cat ITTTTIDV Ast notices that Plutarch :
artists who
perform by themselves /xov^Stav is the emphatic word.
"
is discovered that pa\j/a)8wv, and the four other genitives with it,
are left rather awkwardly stranded, because we are then obliged
to take dOXoOeras (as a secondary pred.) with TOVS avrovs in d 6
as well as with ere/oovs in d 7, whereas with the second trtpovs
the informal "
resumption
"
system,"
"
It is
necessary to use the plural as long as the number is not
definitely ascertained, even though it may turn out to be only one.
6 6. The mistake of t/cavws for iKavos must have been an early
one L and
;
A all three have it only corrected it. Schanz ;
A
believes that A
had LKOLVOS to begin with, though he admits some
disturbance in the MS. at the syllable -os. (Possibly the text once
was iKavtos Se e^ei.)
coupling dtray. and a7ro6\<5ovs, and take eti/ou with them both.
SiaOcrfjpa this title cannot be supposed to imply any placing of
:
i.e.
(Schneider) ;
subject."
vacant" Is it possible
that he read 0-^oA.a^ovcri, and that our </>6A.o</oovo>s Icr^ryKacrt was
originally a marginal interpretation of it ? At b 1 these musical
devotees are called ot e/xTretpoi.
a 8. Kal rrjv irpofioXty 8r) TOV alpov^vov K TOJV tfATrcipCDV
TTOITJTCOV, in proposing a
"
b 1. lv re . . .
cbreipos 6 Aax^v : I think the dictionaries are
wrong in assigning to KarrjyoprjfAa here the meaning objection, and
to is used by Plato
aTnfjyop^fjia the meaning
"
defence." Karryyo/aetv
in the sense of assert, declare, while the force of OLTT- is constantly
that of rejection. The author s decided fondness for chiasmus too
isan argument on the same side. TWV /zei/ are the challengers,
TWV B the defenders. Ficinus has : una haec approbatio repro-
"
584
NOTES TO BOOK VI 7656
batioque habeatur (though he alters the order of the subsequent
"
clause because the chiasmus does not suit the Latin idiom).
b 4. The sole result aimed at by the So/a/zacri a is to get the
best musician of the ten selected candidates, t
I would therefore,
remove the rwv which the text has there. If either change be
thought necessary, I should prefer Hermann s. F.H.D. thinks
SoKL/jLavOds a gloss.)
b 5. Kara ravra Se . . . 6 \a\MV rrjv KpLcriv : two controversies
divide interpreters of this passage. first place it is (1) In the
disputed whether (a) dp^rco governs /zovwStwv re KCU crvvav\L(j>v
as it does the corresponding TWV \opwv in the preceding sentence ;
6 Aa^wv rrjv Kpiviv are tautological and somewhat otiose also the ;
him. Ficinus, Ast, Schneider, Wagner, and Ritter refer the words,
as undoubtedly they ought to be referred, to the SoKtfiofria to be
585
765 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
passed by each of the ten selected candidates, and as such, though
somewhat tautological, they are, curisidering the importance attached
to the So/a/xacria,not out of place. We may infer that ot K/HTGU
were the special body of musical experts chosen (by the vo//,o(/>vAaKes
see above a 7) to conduct the 80^0.0-10. We may translate :
with the previous election) submit to the decision of the jury (of
"
which the flute alternated with the lyre. See Athenaeus 617 f. and
618 a, and the commentators on Hor. Odes iv. 1. 22, and Epod.
9. 5. (Some think that the two instruments sounded together.)
K TWV rpiriov re KCU e rt rtoy Sevr^ocoi/ ri/xTy/zarwi/
C 3. the :
to be
definitely appointed."
C 8. TWV 8oKL/j,a6vTa)v : i.e. a jury of experts corresponding
to the Kptrds of c 1. The word i^<os suggests that there might
be differences of opinion among the jury, and that a majority
carried the day.
d 1. />X^
s A.7}iv KOU Kptcriv : a hendiadys ;
almost "
appoint
ment to an office by processes are closely
examination." The two
connected, as in the words Aa^Ty (5oKi//,ao-$6s at b 4. The Kad
rjvrivaovv seems to make the application general to all the kinds
of official whose election has been mentioned since 764 d 5. These
final words are meant to emphasize the importance of the
d 4. Trepl ra Trpotiprjjjieva
= rtov irpofipyjfjievwv, i.e.
(j.ov(TLKrj<s
KO.L
c 5).
fiva&TLKfjs (764
d 7. For the rj cp. above on a 2. The age limit is established
586
NOTES TO BOOK VI 765 d
or animal, tame or wild [or man] if its early growth makes a good
start, that is the most important step towards the happy con
best suit a pair, and the absence of TOUV with dvdpwiruv increases
the awkwardness. (Stobaeus s re after ^/xe/awv mends matters a
little.) The case of the man is quite sufficiently introduced and
considered in the following clause. Further, as they stand, the
words imply that there are tame and wild men, as well as tame and
wild beasts, and so anticipate what is given as a piece of fresh
information in the following sentences. Ast well cps. Aristotle,
Pol. i. 2, 1253 a 31, who doubtless had this passage in mind when
writing.
a 4. F. A. Wolfs conjecture that TWV has fallen out after
ay/nwrarov is a very likely one. So too Ast, independently.
a 6 ff. Trpuirov 8e tTrt/AeA^-njv this difficult sentence has
. . . :
587
766 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
suffered from many misapprehensions. To begin with, Aid. altered
the MS. 7rpo(TTaTTLv CTri/zeA^r?^ into TrpocrTaTrjv Kal 7rt/zA^T^v,
a mistake which even Bitter has perpetuated ; Hermann, to
simplify the construction, rejected the important alptdfjvai, taking
TOV fj,\X,ovTa av. cTri/AcA^ oecr^ai to be the voaoOfTrjs Stallb. and ;
. . .
in the sense after r/, and separate TOVTOV, the manifest antecedent
of os av, from its relative further, Ritter unaccountably makes ;
is
40. 4 but inasmuch as the right choice of the man who is to have
:
"
588
NOTES TO BOOK VI 766 b
any commentator or scribe put it in when it was not there to
begin with. The reason for its insertion was probably rhythmical.
Plato would hardly end a sentence with five consecutive long
syllables.
b 7. 7r/Vr)v vofjiotfrvXaKiDv : we are left to conjecture the reason
for this exclusion. Could such great and wise men be suspected
by others than the electing
"
of jealousy ?
[F.H.D. says yes
" "
body."]
c 2. irplv . . .
fjfjitpwv : in other words, "while there is more
than a month of his time left to run."
c 5. From Steph. onwards all edd. have //.eAov, which was the
reading of A and 0. This was thoughtlessly corrected in A and O
to ficXXov, probably the mistaken reading of some other MS.
C 6. 01 Trpoo-r)KovT<s i.e. of the : not of the ITTIT^OTTOS. op<$>avoi,
KCU 67riS?7/AowTes i.e. only those who lived within reach of the
:
home circle.
c 7. ^XP L
^V\!/LWV TTcuSwv : this definition of relations who are
to count legally occurs below at 877 d 1 and 878 d 7 ;
at Dem. C.
Macart. p. 1067 we have ^XP L ^vfi^LaS^v [VaiStoi/]. The same
grade of relationship is expressed at 925 a 6 by ^XP 1 TraTnrov
TTCU&OV (vi8u>v) the grandchildren of the children of one s grand
:
father are one s own first cousins one remove. The only
connexion between these two injunctions is that both are cases
of substitution. A final revision would hardly have left them
as, they stand.
d 3 ff. Before describing the appointment of this next kind
of officials, i.e. the judges, Plato introduces a short preface in
which the two main points are (1) the judges must be men of :
superior intellect, and (2) the machinery for giving legal decisions
must be such as will favour (a) clear presentment of cases, and (6)
due deliberation.
d 4. For Kara rpoirov see above on 635 d 7. a<wi/os below :
a large bench .of judges could not all give reasoned judgements ;
589
766 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
it must be a question of voting yes or no ;
and (2) the number of
superior intellects is necessarily small. The tribunal must be both
small and good.
e 1. Trap 6KaTpwv goes closely with TO O.^L<T^]TOV^VOV ;
"
* VO<
>
aTroTcA?/,
. .
finally decides."
.
b 2. TiVwi/ and cKacrrov are both neuter, and so too TWV AOITTWV
b 4. KvpnoTCLTov with this word obscurity begins.
: At first
sight the words seem to be reintroducing us to the three tribunals
mentioned at 766 e 3 ff. (1) that of neighbours and friends; (2) :
the first court of appeal and (3) the final court of appeal.
; But, if
as Ficinus thinks,
"
"
themselves.
aipeTol StKao-Tcu are spoken of as two distinct courts.) Hitter
thinks Kv/HtoTaTov means most competent befuytest Even so, " "
(" ").
translate but as for that (court) when someone thinks the state
:
"
(1) second and third appeal courts for Common Pleas," and (2) "
second and third for state trials but such a supposition does not ;
first of all
C 4. Tracras rots a/o^as, as shown when the subject to
is resumed at c 8, is used in the sense of Travras TOVS a
C 6 f 7ret8av .
irpoa-dev, on the day before that on which
. . .
"
the New Year is about to begin with the (new) moon that follows
the summer solstice."
d 1. All MSS. seem to have had ovo/xoo-avras a thoughtless
mistake due to the dittography of the last syllable of 6t6v.
d-rrdpgaa-Oai is used as a transitive verb governing
eVa 6\/cacmjv,
as a ceremonial
"
court the notion being that the highest court was a place of
;
the judges
" "
place to admit the public to a share in the trial (of state offences)
.
but, while the inception, and the final decision of such a
. .
suitmust lie with the whole body of citizens, still the investiga
tion must be conducted by such three of the highest order of
592
NOTES TO BOOK VI 7683
magistrates as the defendant and plaintiff shall agree on." To
1
the fj.v in a 1 corresponds the aAA, in a 4, which is resumed
"
"
clause.
a 3. ev 8iKy, ("and they would justly resent being
"justly"
0, and was printed in the four first edd. Ficinus would seem
to have read avrrjv, as he translates consilium ipsum electionem "
made by each." Most likely each litigant chose one judge the ;
VOL. i 593 2 Q
768 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
to the court of neighbours and friends ;
but in that case there
would be only one appeal court, and it is clearly laid down at
767 a 3 that there are to be two. See also 915 c 5 f. which
distinctly speaks of the neighbours courts as distinct from and
inferior to the (^vAeTiKou St/ccu. The truth seems to be that in
this TTtpiypafoj (c 5) Plato did not attempt to give us a complete
(1) that there must be separate courts for state and private
trials (2) that there must be a second and a final court of
;
b 7. o (frafjiev
. . .
7rapeo-Kvdo-6ai, which we assert to have "
(Lex. s.v.) in giving to the word in these two passages, not its
of,"
594
NOTES TO BOOK VI 768 C
which is more commonly found for StaAAarTeo &u, and KaraA-
AaTTeo-#cu, of to be reconciled, compound their differences."
"
that rot is nom. here, but most likely aTroAetW is used, as at Rep.
603 d 9 (o Tore aTreAiVo/xev) in the unusual sense of omit. This
use of a qualifying crx^ov is a mannerism with Plato in his later
works. Again L has the best reading, and giving aTroAeiVoi A
(probably meant as an opt. of wish some points, however, it "
"
said to be half treated shows that this means "have received their
full regulation," not have occupied the most of our legislative "
attention
complete cf. Rep. 564a <$ovAe6a
TrAeiVr^, Soph. 249 e eV dyvoia.
rrj TrXeia-Tr).
d 3. TO Se oAov like Schanz, I would certainly . . . <ra<es :
print Ast s SLOLKYJO-LV for the MS. SioiKrjcrewv. But a complete "
the MS. reading are (1) the two words Sioi/oy<rets and TroAtriK^
would both mean the same thing, i.e. management, control ; (2) the
595
768 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
use of TToAiriKrj as an adj., is iriore in accordance with Platonic usage
than its use as a subst., and when Plato does use it as a subst,
it is generally as e.g. at 650 b 9 in the sense of the science or
art of government (Wagner tries, in vain, I think, to fit that sense
in here) ; (3) the dependence of rtov Stoi/c^creoov on the neut. evos
re /ecu Trai/Tcov, or on TO 6 Aov re KCU aK/ot(/?s), though not
impossible, is awkward.
d 5. For this use of 8ieoSos in the sense of enumeration,
account, cp. above 718b2. sketch of the whole, he says, must A
precede the details of the parts, because in the explanation of
these details a reference to other departments is often necessary.
Cp. below 8 12 a 8.
ment of magistrates may end for the present, and the account of
laws proper begin. Ficinus and Schneider take yevo^evrys as a
gen. abs. with rfjs understood the latter translating it
8ieoSoi>
led the first three printed edd. to substitute eo-ri for the MS. ert.
Though Bas. 2 corrected this error, it reappeared in Steph.
e 7. what specially pleases the Athenian s hearers is
(/>iA,ta>s
:
that he has enabled them to see the subject as a whole in its two
main divisions of (1) Political Machinery, and (2) Legal Enactment.
:
"
596
NOTES TO BOOK VI 769 a
work," Cleinias answers. Notice also the contrast between
Trpea-fivTUtv and 8rj\ovv is
di/S/xov. set forth," display."
" "
The
work is the actual constitution of Cleinias s new state.
"
"
"just
as the artist s brush, you know," standing for "you
know
how the artist s brush ; the KaOaTrcp enables us to
"
put in the
"
how,"
and marks the simile.
a 8. {wwi/ though woi/ is used for picture below at
:
"
"
c 1 and 5,
I think Ast and Stallb. are wrong in translating {oW by
"
pictures"
here ;
it is
"
figures."
sense of
"
throw up,"
"
relieve
"
bring
ing out the force of one colour by the juxtaposition of a contrasted
one.) rov XP- *} o.7roxp. and /cooyxouo-a both depend, in different
ways, upon Trava-acrdai.
b 1. For ot wy/3a<<ov
TrouSes cp. above on 720 b 5. av irav-
vaardai is just like av $ia.Kpiveiv at 767 d 2.
b 2. okrre the words OVK av TTOTC
: . . . Travo-ao-flai contain the
idea "will never reach a particular final point,"
and on this idea
depends
"
for "picture" may perhaps be seen in the Art term "still life."
C 1-8. From Ast downwards, all edd. have adopted Van Heusde s
correction of the MS. rews to re but there remain two violent
d>s
;
for which some early copies seem to have had 8r). If this Srj was
a true variant, and not a corrector s guess, it points to some
confusion in the text at this point and it does not seem impossible ;
wegen seiner
eigenen Schwache in der Kunst" (Wagner). Cp. Laws 757 c 3
fjitifovi irpbs dpeTrjV, Prot. 318 c 4 TT/O&S ypa<j)iKrjv (/^eArtto ecr(r$ai
. . . /ecu 7riSw(rav), Phaedr. 263d 5 T\viK<DTpa<s irpos Aoyovs,
^4/c. /. 120e4 TrActovs . . .
Trpos aper^y.
C 8. All edd. but Herm. follow Steph. in emending the MS.
Trayoayzevei to TrapajjLzvti.
d 1-e Well, don
t you think the lawgiver will want to do
1.
"
rdvOevSf, TTWS yap ov ; /<At!ouv. Steph. was the first to suggest the
correct punctuation of this passage. Trdvra ovnvovv I have not :
599
769 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
e 5 ff. Burnet is clearly right in taking e/ryw KCU Aoyois with
Si6\xtev av rather than with ^f]^avr]v e xoi, though he has only
Ficinus among previous interpreters on his side. riva T/JOTTOV 8i8.
av is a dependent interrogative explaining what TOVTO is the ;
some make this agree with erepov (Fie.), some with cvvotav
(Schneider, Wagner) Jowett takes it with T/JOTTOV. The alternatives
;
and there is further the doubt which has been felt whether TT/HV
eTrt reAos eA$eu> means (1) "until he has finished his explanation,"
or (2) "
text, and may even have had the support of some independent
tradition unknown to us.
a 8. Kal TOUTOVS, "
them too
"
b 5.
Tra/xTToAAa Tra/aaAet^o/xev,
rjfieis we lawgivers shall leave "
For the
omission of Trcpt with tov cp. above 659 a 7 e/c ravrov crTOfiaTos
rovs Ofovs eVe/caAecraTO, 714d2 Trpos aAAo ri . . .
r)
TO
. . .
7re/KT/y>7#i/,
do our best to provide what I may call a sketch of the important
details, and the general outline. This sketch it will be for you to
turn into the finished picture."
600
NOTES TO BOOK VI 7700
C 2. avrdj
"
what it is
"
briefly to this :
a preference for any kind of thing that thwarts these means (of
achieving perfection) he must sacrifice even the state, if it appears
;
give up the state and become an exile. Any such fate must be
suffered by men sooner than they should accept a regime productive
of their deterioration."
d 7. Tovrots is not (as Ficinus) this object," but these ^TTLTIJ- "
vjOrj KT\.
3
e 1. ft-^6 6crT6crow i.e. whether he be an official or a private
:
If we
601
770 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
have 110 such infinitive in the place of reAeurcov we are driven (with
Fie.) to take e^eAeiv KT\. as the alternative to AetVeiv i.e. (do
something) "sooner than either sit down under the rule of mean
men, or go into exile and it is not clear what the "something" is
";
:
TT6LV. With these two interpreters cos in e 4 is not /or, but that.
Schanz reads vTro/zecVas with Ast, and rejects rj with Madvig.)
e 7- u/Ais, like the ^//.eis at b 5, is emphatic: that was "we
lawgivers"; this is "you vo/xo^vAaKes." rjfMiov goes with rov<s
VO/AOVS. The ravra eKare/oa (and the ravra in the following line)
are not, as Ast and Stallb., (1) private, and (2) public, virtue, but
(1) the encouragement of such pursuits etc. as are helpful to virtue
(d 2), and (2) the discouragement of oVocra e/xTroSia TOVTOLS (d 7).
accept unhesitatingly 0. Apelt s (p. 1 1) restitution of tTrdvtre
I
for
"
;
at 738 b 2
"
b 1. 7T/>oo-<opovs,
"
convenient."
b
opdoraTa,3. exactly."
In $eou Sto/oov, and O-VJJL^VTOV
"
</>vv,
to."
b6
rrj TOV Travros Tre/noSa)
if. haud dubie ad orbem signiferum :
"
7rt
Bdrcpa vyirjs ytyverat,
There are two ways of arriving at an exact multiple of eleven,
either by addition or subtraction (Wagner). curove/zeiv does not
mean exactly to subtract," but to set aside."
"
This meaning "
.
iv, accesserint.") . .
rrj hendiadys, :
just enunciated."
1. Ta.vTrjv :
Tavrrjv all other interpreters take it to mean TTJV 7roA.iv or rr)v y^v.
;
Ast reads avTtjv for it. Ficinus leaves it out in his translation.
d3. TT O.VTOIS : i.e. at the altars (Schn. "ad eos"
; apparently
he takes avrois to refer to the patron deities).
d 4. SwSeKo, /j.v (Ha/xe^no-yxu) apparently each tribe had . . . :
one rural, and one urban festival every month the former for ;
the tribe as a whole,* the latter for that tribe s division of the city
proper (cp. above 745 e 2).
d 5. Oeuv in the previous exposition of the
Otov$ . . . :
heaven and all the heavenly influences," taking rwv irepl Otovs as
well as OtMv to depend on ^aptros. At 796 c 3 we shall find a
similar difficulty in dealing with the elusive word X*/ ts T *) v T ^ s
Oeov \a-pw Ti/zoWas. Here it has generally been interpreted to
mean either gratitude, or worship (and by some TWV irepl Ocovs is
of."
earnest
/xev TTOV a xP^ oA.?; TrcuSewis rjv r^iv, and 656 c 2 rrjv 7Tpl ras
Movo-as TraioVav re /cat TrcuSiav, and the place assigned to
pleasure, and festivals in the theory of education as expounded at
653 cff.
772 a 2. /xcTot . . .
7rpo<t>do-i<s
: this is not to be done at all
times, and as a matter of course ;
a reason must be assigned, and
a particular age fixed on. Some old story might associate such
relaxation of ordinary rules with a particular age, and BO give it
a quasi-religious sanction. The TIVOS is possibly an indication
that rjX.u<ia is not used in the ordinary sense of time of life, but
in that of occasion, season ; cp., however, Symp. 206 c etreiSdv cv
TLVL JjXiKia yevtovTcu.
a 3. /xex/0671 6 /3
"
suggests that there might be some who would not be fit for such
a function. For the connexion of cuSws and o-ux^oo-wr/ cp.
Phaedr. 253d TI///^S e/aacrr^? /zero, (rax^/aoo-v^s re KCU aiSovs,
and O/iarw. 160ef.
a 5. rots TWV xopwv a/o>(oi/Tas Kai vo/xo^era? these would be :
a 7. Ast would make 6Va er/u/cpa KCU TroAAa the direct obj.
605
772 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
of cKAetTretv, but it is beat to take 6 cra KrA. closely with rotaura
Travra, and supply "
aliquid
"
2. ei/tourrov, quotannis,"
the act ;
in each succeeding year."
"
b 4. ews av o/9o? xrA., until the regulations for such proceed "
")
"
each and all of the details." (Ast, holding that Trai/ra KCU e icao-Ta,
and the lawgiver s enactments, both during and after the xpovos
Taxi s, refer, not to lepd alone, but to all legislation, would reject
L^ v
the words OVCTLOJV re KCU but, as Ritter says (p. 171), xP >
c 2.
the sphere of their office."
C 3. C KCUTTOV i.e. e /c. TO
Tra/DaAeiTroyuevov. :
606
NOTES TO BOOK VI 772 d
d5. After this important digression the Ath. resumes the
thread broken at a 4. Aid. (not Steph., as Stallb. says) altered
the MS. oTroVe into oTrodtv an improvement in every respect ;
e 2. cos,
"
quo pacto
"
e 5. e
Aa^e? T KT\. : it is not clear whether Cleinias means
that the subject of marriage comes in aptly at the point where the
Ath. has introduced it, or that marriage is a subject which will
specially profit by a wise preamble
J
probably the latter. ;
6 6. /ecu
emphasizes /mA so at 773 c 2 KCU //,aArra. ;
selves to the wise." This matter is discussed in just the same sense
at Polit. 310 bff.
a 3. eav raAAa i<rdr)
: i.e. if a man is hesitating between two
choices, the only difference being that there is rather more money
in one case than in the other, he should choose the poorer. All
through this disquisition it is the choice of the family into which
to marry, rather than the choice of an individual bride which the
you marry," etc. Cp. Hipp. Mai. 303 e 2 ravras TT/OO rwv aAAwi/
6. 7r/)b apeT^v, . . .
marrying into richer families than their own, wealth will tend to
607
773 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
accumulate in a narrow area, and a similar excess of poverty will
be found at the other end of the scale.
a 7. In the same way endowments of mind and character must
be tempered by the admixture of opposites, if the state is to be
manned in a salutary fashion. (Plato would doubtless, in modern
times, have counselled alliances between families of opposite
political views.)
b 5. fj,vr)o-Tvo) ya.fj.ov sounds like a poetical expression possibly ;
2. fjfjiiv
is emphatic,
opposed to Tats 7rAeto~Tats TroAecri. KCU ^taAwrra cp. KCU /ndXa at :
772 c 6. .
per rationem
"
C 3. expressly (not
an instrumental add to the law
"
dat. (not
"
VO/JLW
is as Jowett).
C 7.
yeAota and dvay/ca^eiv.
qualifies the infinitives Tr^oo-rarretv
So at Xen. Mem. iv. 2. 32 KOU TO i>ytatvetv /cat TO vou-f.lv . . .
dyaOa dv 177.
C 8. av eyeipai (Ast) is better than av aveyetpat (Bekker) for
the MS. * * dveytipai. Both A and O have a blank space
between Ovfjiov and eyetpcu, which may well have been filled with
av, due to dittography of the first syllable of the already misread
is far commoner in Plato than
ttveyet/aai. eyet/aeiv dveyet/otv,
more particularly in the figurative sense cp. Rep. 440 c 5 OVK
e$eAei TT/DOS TOVTOV avrov eyetpeo-^at 6 ; The rare optative 6vfj.6<s
the following
"
; 8e clause
shows that we ought to supply TreLpacrOai, from it, and translate
man) must give up trying to attain such objects by law."
(the wise
"
d
eTr^SovTa 7Tt #eiv
6. so at 664 b 4 7r^t5eiv
is used of the :
of "
equality is,
itself.
supreme object of worship, and implies that only those who serve
the Highest get into touch with r^s aetyevous <vcre(os real,
indestructible existence. Thus we are led on to that wonderful
passage at 903 c, where we are told that every yevecris fashions an
instrument for helping to .secure the felicity of the universe, and
that the great mistake to which each insignificant mortal is liable
is to fancy that the universe is made for him, and not he for it.
either his text or by his eye, seems to have joined them to the
by
Trepi ya/Acov in 773 e 5 for there his translation is "ad
; nuptias :
;
here it ismerely de nuptiis"
(as
a 4. aKoivwvrjTov does not denote merely the absence of the
marriage tie ("
alien us ab hoc consortio "
of"
;
it."
is
"
to
"
assist,"
as the dictionaries say. Cp. Thuc. v. 75. 1 rrjs 8e
to be out
gets the meaning assist.
"
dowries.
c 7. vfipisloc., and Bekker in the Excursus to the
: Stallb. ad
twelfth Gharides have collected many passages from
chapter of
ancient writers illustrative of the airs and tyranny of the uxor cJotata
(aXo)(o TToAvSwpos). Even Justinian iii. 3 adopts Plato s
arguments, speaking of dowries as "/rma." The original reading
in A and was v/3pi<s the correction made by A 2 and O 2 to v/3pis
;
to his credit." rj
we should have expected an explanatory KOU
:
instead of the first ij. This rj is not or, but either, or whether.
3
The early printed edd., not seeing this, coolly put in aAA before
it they
; also, de
suo, changed /xvas pkv.the Se before to
surplus money or goods given with the bride ; but it is not stated
whether one or both of the guilty parties and if one which is
to pay the equivalent fine to the public exchequer. We may
conclude that in case of a marriage between members of different
property-classes the rate of the higher class would fix the amount.
e2. Trap avTwv eVao-Tous, "each out of his own private store."
This payment by the defaulting stewards would apparently go to
the temple treasuries. Stallb. cps. Pint. Solon ch. xx. TWV 8 aAAwv
valid "
MoiVa5 vofjLMv : for the two ideas cp. Rep. 403 c 1 ij/oyov
5 Kat d/xoi;(rta5 For Trept c. gen. as a variant
t></>eoi/Ta.
for a simple possessive genitive cp. above on 685 c 2. For the genitive
after oVat SevTos cp. Rep. 619 d 3 TTOI/O>V
dyv/jLvdcrrovs.- I think
Jowett right, as against all other interpreters, in giving vojjuov
is
its technical musical sense. Laws are not things you are educated
in music It may be said that the laws of the hymeneal
"
;
is.
Muses" is itself a
figurative expression for cultivated, liberal "a
state of mind and feeling but the Muses are not readily com "
is not
attuned to the melodies of the Muse of marriage."
b 4. The subject of excessive drinking comes in naturally on
the mention of the wedding feast.
b 6. ov8 dor<aAe5, "besides, it is dangerous."
our ouv 8-irj
614
NOTES TO BOOK VI 775 C
>,
and to treat OTTWS yiyvrjrai as an independent
injunction, similar to the prohibitions treated of at Goodwin,
M. and T. 283 (Pro*. 313 c, Euthyd. 296 a, Charm. 157 b, Aristoph.
Nub. 824, Dem. iv. 20 (p. 45). If it be held that only a future
could be used in such a sentence when it is positive, we must
suppose the clause to be an abrupt anacoluthon. colon should A
follow /zero, Ocov. The whole passage b 6 ovr ovv d 4 TTOT . . .
drives and is himself driven all ways at once there is war in his ;
body and in his soul a drunken man must be but a staggering and :
middle, and have as their object the faults just spoken We "
of."
:
<f>avXoTepa
creatures."
"
ment of a divinity.
e 5. Taiv oiKiaLv the 8vo o/ /cryo-eis belonging to each /cA^os
:
mentioned at 745 e 4.
776 a 1. veoTTtov there is here none of the disapproval which
:
which is too close, and which misses the desire begotten by long
absence, makes (the same natures) fall apart from sheer satiety (of
companionship)."
b 1. Plato does not seem to have used eTricrKOTreu elsewhere in
the sense of visit.
616
NOTES TO BOOK VI 776 b
For the Aa//,7raS?7<o/36a,
or Aa/xTras, as it was also called, cp. Hdt.
viii. 98, Rep. 328 with Adam s note.
"
that we say things about slaves which are partly right and partly
wrong ;
for we contradict experience of their serviceableness as
well as follow its teaching in the form which our very language
takes about them "
;
in other words, "
and is like that of the idiomatic dvOpu-n-wv in the world " "
;
yap CCTTLV TraAatorar^ re <iAo(ro<ta
Kttt
7rAei(TT?7 riov EAA^vtuv f.v K.p-iJTrj re KOU AaKeScu/zovi, and
Laches 197 d 4.
*
C 9. 17 8ov\eia rrys rwv Ma/KavSwtui/ /cara-
H/aa/<Aeu>Tt<)i/
ceding line. Ast wanted to insert TOVTW, and Stallb. TMV SovAouv
before ytvci.
the KOU emphasizes
"
explicitly declares ;
the verb.
777 a 1. For the variety of reading see scholia and notes on
Od. xvii. dv&puv sounds more like Homer
322 f. re voov . . .
618
NOTES TO BOOK VI 777 a
a ravra Brj SiaAa/3ovTes cKatrrot TO?S Siavo^/mcriv, "between
3.
these two views a man decides for himself."
a 4. Kara Se 6r]pid)v as if they were dealing with c/>vcriv
:
"
brute beasts,"
inevitable." is
result from this source) in the case of the frequent revolts wont
to be made by the Messenians, and in that of the states which
own many dependents of the same race and again in the case ;
2. //<?) /zovov . . .
Trpori/jttovras,
merely on their account, but still more on their own." Tr/jort/xav,
as at 770d 7, is not used in the sense of prefer, but is merely a
stronger rt/xav. With avrcov we must supply eVe/ca from the former
part of the sentence.
d3. 17
<5e
T/XX/>T)
TWV Totoimov, "the
proper way to treat
men in that position is . . ."
620
NOTES TO BOOK VI 777 d
d 4. ei Svvarov marks the statement as something of a paradox ;
Cp.
Cymbeline iv. ii. 180, "valour that wildly grows in them, but |
"
of."
or,"
<5e
apodosis is
c^cro/Aey av ycvecrOai, is somewhat analogous, but less
philosophic
"
imperfect ;
if so, the opt. would be more regular.
b 2 f TT]V. . . . 7ToA.iv e7ri//,eA?7Toi>
elvai for the ace. of the
:
:
philosophic imperfect ; really,
in reality the houses would have to be built before the family life
was begun, in a disquisition on the subject we may arrange matters
in the reverse order, if we like.
b The
subject to ytyverat is TroAi? (understood).
5. Ao-yw is a
legitimate
b 7. eav #eos efleA?; as at 632 e 7 this : is added, by way of
"
the re and KCU point to this besides, the question of the position
;
expression TT^OS rots v^Xofs rwv TOTTWV denotes not one site, but
several. The second division of the passage, which is hopeless
as it stands, I would propose to reconstruct as follows (1) For :
we must build not only all round the Agora, but also in all
directions about the city, on elevated spots, for the sake of both
security and cleanliness ; and adjoining them magistrates quarters,
and courts of law, in which judgements will be pronounced and
received as on holy ground, partly because they are on solemn
subjects, partly because the buildings are the abodes of solemn
deities and in these buildings trials for murder would fittingly
;
should put a colon after tS/ov/xara, and take the full expression
Trept curii/ at StKat, ra 5e
of the thought to be rot yu,ev cos KCU 6o-6o>v
623
778 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
words in which he tells The author and poem are unknown. us."
earth
"
in Greece is
rock,and the walls dug out of the earth would be walls of stone.
Ast quotes the orator Lycurgus (Adv. Leocr. 153) aAAa TT)V /xev
avTtov dvSptiav aor^aAeo-repav <vAa/cr)y
to/at vo/JLifovres rcov
XiOivwv 7re/)t/?oA(ov. Plut. Lye. ch. represents the legislator
xix.
Lycurgus as saying,
"
conduce to effeminacy.")
e 8.
TrpoKaXovfjicvov KTA., a city-wall incites men to run "
Such men don t know that real ease and rest is what comes after
toil : what is more, I can tell them that ease and rest of the
a 7. o?/zcu expletive is
Wagner s a
nach meinergentle ;
"
"
of."
property (Jowett).
with the plan of the city."
c7. oiVetv, as Ast and Stallb. say, is administrare. (Ritter
follows Susemihl in taking ocra TrptTrov av oiKiv eir) to mean . . .
lit.
"
VOL. I 625 2 s
779 c
THE LAWS OF PLATO
"
where there was the same invitation to imagine that a certain stage
had been reached cp. too 712 a 4. ;
A
further difficulty arises about rwv IStwv does it (as neuter) depend :
who keeps a store of prepositions up his sleeve for use in such cases,
says TO, 8r)[j.6(Tia
"
est
"
est
"
Trepl
TWI/ iStwv.) [F.H.D. would make rwi/ tStwv (neut.) depend on
emphatic :
a 8. SiafapovriDS :
Ficinus, Schneider, and Wagner are wrong,
I think, in taking this to be aliter. Plato seems always to use the
word in the sense of either "specially" or "more,"
never in that of
"
context shows that the crvcrcrma alone are in question here. rovro
in b 2 is the institution of the o-vo-o-trta.)
b 2. TOV
xpovov by brachylogy for rj tv
. . . :
xpova). TO> . . .
b 0avfi.ao-Tov ov
3. i.e. to the rest of Greece. (Ast would
\
of the same nature as Kara Svvafjav ort /xaAwrra. Trap vfj.lv i.e. :
Communal
Kitchens started during the war.)
"
C 2. eTrtr^Sev/za : as at 638 c 2,
"
practice."
C 4-d 1.
"
is
unregulated or ill-regulated weakens the effect of something
else that is well regulated."
d 8. aAAa erepa,
"
others besides
"
;
a tautological expression
something sufficiently familiar to be
like our "safe and sound"
and we have in
this very thing a case in point, as the saying is." It would also
629
78od THE LAWS OF PLATO
be perhaps too bold to imagine the existence of such a phrase as
7Tpl rovrov efaa-TTjKev in the sense of "that is the matter in
hand "
is ;
to halt,"
"
to come to a stop,"
it is doubtful
u
extraordinarily."
a charge of undue
licence might be brought against the Spartan
and Cretan women and this seems to have been the case if we ;
</>cos
in some of the other instances where means life, the secondary </>ws
a 2. aAA o the MSS. and the early printed texts read aAAo,
:
and some of them not only accepted the asyndeton, and slurred
over the aAAw?, but treated dvOpwTrwv as if it were dvSpwv.
Steph. was the first to see the true reading, though he printed
aAAo in his text TOVTO in a 4 is the antecedent to this o. KCU
:
part of our human race which was, to begin with, clandestine and
stealthy, as the result of its weakness I mean the female sex
has most unwisely been suffered by the lawgiver to be free from
law, because to bring it under law was hard."
(5e
yvvaiKas <acri
ayeiv 7rt^etp7]o~at TOV AvKovpyov VTTO
ju,ei/
j/o/jio7;s,
d) 8 dvTZKpovoVj aTrocrTrjvaL TraAiv. 8ia Se TOVTOV
630
NOTES TO BOOK VI 781 a
"
. .
r)
TO, vuv, and, owing to your neglect of this sex,
you lost control of much which would have been in a far better
condition, if it had come under the Law, than it is now."
The early texts, down to Ast, Trapappcl, and this seems to had
have been Ficinus s reading unless indeed, like Stallb., he
took irapeppei to be from Traptppw ; he also seems to have read
rjfj.lv
for vfjiiv. He translated hoc enim praetermisso multa nobis :
"
corrumpuntur." L. &
can hardly be right in giving TrapeppeL
S.
it is rather ;
slipped from you," got out of your control," but not as much
" "
the Ath. does not conceive that any state could have taken in
hand the regulation of the private life of women, which had not
already dealt with that of men.
a 7-b 4. TO (in b 1) does not go directly with Tre/oiopw/xei/ov (as
Stallb.) but with TTC/H ras y VVCIIKO.^ TO irepi TOLS ywcu/cas, as above ;
women are the half of the race, the effect of leaving them un
regulated by law would be half as much as the effect of leaving
the whole race unregulated but it is not so, because their ;
oWA.ao~iov do not apply to the same quantity the former is half the :
the latter the double of the harm which either half would do if
they had been equally bad." a/coo-/x?JT(os Tre/nopw^evov
is under "
"si
b 4. e7ravaA.a/3etv, "revise."
that sys
sitia are a recognized civic institution." is
virdpyei impersonal.
c 2. irodtv, as at- Gorg. 471 d and Symp. 172 c, means "how
we know
"
is it . . . ? as it in
*/oy<>> life,
Greece,"
as contrasted with the theoretical considerations in which the
political and social systems of the Laws are founded referred to
3
at d 3 f. in the words Xoyov y eVe/<a.
mulieres cogere ad . . .
consumptionem," supplying coo-re before
<J>avpav OewpticrOaL. Ast is said to have suggested I cannot find
where that Troiov/xeVas has fallen out before #eo)peicr$cu. Badham
would change yuvcujcas to yvi/cuKwi/.)
C 5. x.aXeTT())Tepov adv., more reluctantly." :
"
the attempt is made to drag her." Ast would reject the 8 after
this word H. Bichards would change it to 8r].
;
this sex."
same time, the vulgate y-rrep, which Schn., Ziirr., and Herm. retain,
is possible, and accounts better for the MS. Stallb. s ovTrep
oi7re/x
would mean (in the other places) to which I referred
"
but he "
d 3. et
8rj
8o/cet /crA. : a practical application of the principle
enunciated above at 739. If the circumstances of the case render
632
NOTES TO BOOK VI 781 d
the theoretically best impracticable, the philosopher is even willing
to sacrifice theoretical completeness, and leave the subject alone.
If you wish our discussion whole to attain
"
of politics as a its
would, very plausibly, read for dTv\rj. Ast thinks that areA>j
Aoyov yevo-#cu if it is
been etc.")
back."
e7rt^ei/)etv is used absolutely, in the sense of proceed, take
a particular line in an argument or investigation.
6 2. With Trdvry Travrws, which occurs below at 801 a 1, cp.
qualifies r)
conflation
fortunately there is no doubt what it means i.e. that if the
time of the world s existence is not infinite, at all events it is
unthinkably long. [F.H.D. would asterisk /A^KOS TL rrjs a/^X 9? 5
as spurious or
hopelessly corrupt.]
a 5. eViT^Sev/xaTa means practices, courses, measures adapted to
633
782 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
influence character or habits renews and araia? are qualifying, ;
of laissez-faire."
b 5. The nva indicates that the Ath. does not insist on the
historical truth of the myth of Triptolemus ; someone, at all
Orphic sense, for all animal food not, as Orelli, the. food of
"
634
NOTES TO BOOK VI 782 C
C 7.
3
TIVCS Aeyo//,evot /^iot ey. i^u,. rots Tore,
Qp<f>iKoi
what is "
C 8. and dVexo-
tyo^evoi, as the direct opposite of avretxoi To
juei/oi,
is Schneider sectantes they made it part
"insisting on" ;
widely current."
d 7. It is implied, though not said, that ra TOVTOIS e?js the
next step in his train of thought would explain why the
preceding one had been taken. As at 78 Id 9, the Ath. shows
a consciousness that the order of his mental processes is somewhat
obscure. It has been suggested above that the Spartan and
Cretan institution of the syssitia points the way by which a
complete regulation of the home and family life may be secured in
the interests of the state. The Ath. next turns to consider the
things in human nature which want regulating. These turn out
to be the natural appetites, which, in certain aspects, may become,
or be attended by, voa-^ara (783 a 4). His solution is that all
these appetites must be enlisted in the service of the community :
imperative desire
"
below, suggests the lines along which the possessors of these cardinal
635
782 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
instincts may be Ka/ctos ayo^ievoi in which case they become
*
freDzied rebellion."
a 4-b 1. a r) .
Tnppoi)v (1) I think the object to be sup
. . :
reading. The scribe probably did not intend it (as Stallb. and
636
NOTES TO BOOK VL 783 a
special presiding godsj are meant, but the gods generally, in
their capacity of patrons of gymnastic contests.
In the last few pages of this book we seem to have detached sug
gestions of lines of argument, which a final revision would have re
arranged and worked up into a consecutive exposition. The chief
points in it are (1) The danger of leaving human nature to itself;
:
possibly our full tale of regulations will be made up." The way
the subject was reached above was through the question (779 d 5)
what has the legislator to say to men and women after they are
"
ra? Totauras . .
Karoi/ o/jte^a as a parenthesis.
.
(One Florentine
MS. and most of the early texts read tVa KOL a^t/co/xevot ets for ^i/i/ca
actKo/>i#a,
and this reading is retained by Stallb. and Herm.
Schneider reads ore for 6 re, at/uKw/ze^o, for a^LKO^Oa, and (like
Zu rr.)
retains the spurious eis before ras. Schanz abandons the
passage as hopeless.)
b 8. The second great difficulty in this passage is the interpre
tation of Ta re
eTTLTrpoarOev . . .
Troi^cro/xe^a.
7rt7r/3ocr#j>
7Tt-
all who
common work."
important word. As union KOLVWVOL is the
increases efficiency beyond the proportion of mere numbers, so
failure on the part of one of the united workers does more harm
than if he weje merely spoiling work of his own.
e 3. e^oi/res vovv ignorance, as well as carelessness, may cause
/xr)
:
you are to assume that we have chosen," but more likely Hitter is
right in seeing here an additional sign of the lack of revision.
When writing these words the author thought he had spoken of
these female officials before. On revision he would have discovered
his error.
a 2. TOIS apxovo-Lv : who the magistrates are who are to
determine the composition of this body of female officials we are
left to guess possibly a committee of the 1/o/xo^vA.a/ces.
; (Stallb.,
after quoting Hermann s (De vest. ii. p. 7) extraordinary statement
that the custodes of the married pairs were some men and some
women, apparently, in his next note, takes TrpoorrdrTeiv ap-^ova-L
to mean "add to the number of (male) officials." But, as Hitter
says, Trpoa-rdrrcLV never has this meaning in Plato.
a 3. oirorav : i.e. at what intervals fresh elections were to take
place.
a 4. ^XP L
T/H TOV fiepovs w/)as : the proceedings at this daily
638
NOTES TO BOOK VI 784 a
But the
following sentence supports the view that it goes with /2ovAevo/xe-
i/ovs. What the family conclave, with (if necessary) the help of
the experts, had to decide was the terms of the separation, and in
so doing to consider the interest of both parties.
b 7. At 929 e ten vo/xo^vAaKes are called in to decide upon a
divorce (for incompatibility of temper) along with ten of the female
marriage officials.
violent assumptions have been made about this passage: (1) that
KOLL has dropped out before
Ta^uxrt, and (2) that 67rir/j7retv here
means to order, to command.
Nearly every editor has followed
Aid. in the former point. to the second, Ast and L. & S. As
(who cite it erroneously) give Xen. An. vi. 5. 1 1 as a support for
7riT/367reiv
in the sense of iubeo. But eTrerpt^ev there means he "
their reference to these arbiters," and with the second and by "
524) the disputants i.e. are to acquiesce in the court, and act upon
;
its decision. (It will be seen that Burnet s text would admit of
the interpretation adopted by Winckelmann, who would read
a of? av ra^uxrt roirrots e/x/zeveiv,
7riT/oei/ a>criv oi Se to abide by
"
earlier texts, it is written jwi/ Se, and begins the next sentence.
Ficinus misinterpreted the next sentence in a curious manner,
translating it
"
: si id tentaverit etc.
d 6. eo&wv
/cat
TI/ZWV the . distinction
. .
probably con :
" "
640
NOTES TO BOOK VI 7
?
would thus stand as a literal quotation of the formal
7
words used in the register. Burnet also retains the MS. Trapa-
which many edd. have followed Orelli in changing to
yeypa</>0o>,
the inf.
a 6. The
ace. rov dpiOfjiov remains a difficulty. It seems to be
an inner object
ace. of let there be added a writing giving the
"
END OF VOL. I
PRESS NOTICES
"
is
invigorating."
The Classical Journal.
MANCHESTER :
MANCHESTER. :
1-